Connecting the World  



 





Manila had a population of
45000 souls in 1680,
90000 by 1780,
150000 by 1860
270000 by 1880



Any Filipino & American born on June 6, 1944, turns 66 today, well into the zone for full collection of Social Security benefits. So, the youngest of those paratroopers who jumped in, infantrymen who waded ashore, sailors who guided ships and landed boats, and airmen who laid on air support, would be about 84 years old. More likely they are 86 or older




SOUTH COTABATO:

Tampakan, Southeast Asia's largest undeveloped copper-gold prospect
Estimated to contain 12.8 million tonnes of Copper and 15.2 million ounces of Gold



 
BRITISH POW 1942
Yamashita Treasures Forum
LOAD CHART for Wire/Cable
GOLD Rock FOR SALE
Oh..!! VIDEOS
Cock Breeders
News Room
Taguig News
Bantay Condo
New Items
Gadget For Sale
Malunggay Oil
Yacon Wine
Tabuk Wine
Gipah Tea
Two Seasons Boracay



Boracay
Balabac Island
Bucas Grande
Caramoan
Calagua
Gubat Bay
Siargao Island
Palawan Islands
Palaui Island
Port Irene
Taguig City
Malabon City
ParanaQue City
Tubbataha
Itbayat
Sabtang

Irian Jaya
Lembeh Island


Sandakan City
Kudat
Kota Marudu
Kinarut

MUSIC 1
MUSIC 2





American Shogun MacArthur


Japanese Imperial Army Officer


Imelda Marcos with Pure Gold Finger
and Lucky Precious  Jaded Buddha
Imelda R. Marcos (born Imelda Remedios Visitacion Romualdez on July 2, 1929) is a Filipino politician and wife of 10th Philippine President Ferdinand Marcos. Upon the ascension of her husband to political power, she held various positions to the government until 1986. She is the first politician elected as member of the Philippine legislature in three geographical locations (Manila, Leyte, Ilocos Norte)."



In July 1978
After a trip to Russia,
Imelda arrived in New York and
immediately warmed up for a shopping spree. She started with paying $193,320
for antiques, including $12,000 for a Ming Period side table; $24,000 for a
pair of Georgian mahogany Gainsborough armchairs; $6,240 for a Sheraton
double-sided writing desk; $11,600 for a George II wood side table with marble
top - all in the name of the Philippine consulate to dodge New York sales tax.
That was merely for starters.
A week later she spent $2,181,000.00 in one day! This included $1,150,000 for a
platinum and emerald bracelet with diamonds from Bulgari; $330,000 for a
necklace with a ruby, diamonds, and emeralds; $300,000 for a ring with
heart-shaped emeralds; $78,000 for 18-carat gold ear clips with diamonds;
$300,000 for a pendant with canary diamonds, rubies and emeralds on a gold
chain.
After New York, she dropped by Hong Kong where a Cartier representative
admitted it was this Filipina, Imelda, who had put together the world's largest
collection of gems - in 1978.


PHILIPPINES -- When Ferdinand Marcos fled, U.S. Customs agents discovered 24 suitcases of gold bricks and diamond jewelry hidden in diaper bags. They also found certificates for gold bullion valued in the billions of dollars.

-- His excesses were most graphically illustrated by his wife Imelda's extravagance. When the couple were forced out of power in 1986, she left behind 15 mink coats, 508 gowns, 1,000 handbags and up to 3,000 pairs of shoes.




Rest in Peace President  Marcos


A U.S. Tank Roaring Under The Gate Of The Once
Impregnable Fort Santiago On February 25th, 1945


Japanese Imperial Gas Mask Recovered
from a Recent Yamashita Treasures Diggings
in the Philippines


Wow So Much Marcos Gold Bars...!!!



Gold Bar
Seventy five kilogram solid gold bar found in the Philippines.
This is just 'one' of a very large hoard buried by the Japanese.
The Philippines is loaded with many large and small treasures.
The proper locating tools are essential while hunting these great treasures.
We have the answers.



One of the Many Sample of
 Yamashita Treasures Maps


JAPS KEEP OUT  in  California & Texas



"The First Members Of The K-9 Corps" to go into
action on Luzon Island, "the dogs were especially trained
to smell out Japs". The soldiers pictured are
T/5 Paul Beancucci, Hartford, Conn./ T/5 EDW Smith,
Cross Plains, Indiana/ T/5 George Hertran, Cedar Ridge,
Colorado/ T/5 Milton Leavitt, Newburyport, Mass. and
T/5 Robert Robertson, Los Angeles, California

Five Japs to his Credit
probably  the Youngest and Proudest Guerilla Fighter in the philippines
Ponciano "Sabu" Arida of Santa Maria Laguna Province has 5 dead
Japs to his Credit, The 11 year old Patriot who fought the Japs throughout
the 3 years of Japanese Occupation of the Philippine Islands is now working
with a Unit of the 43rd Division
April 19 1945





San Miguel Brewery  in 1945


US 38th Division Major General in the Philippine Islands 1945


End of the Line
Leyte  - Japanese Medium Tank Stands wrecked where it was Knocked Out
in a Duel with an American Tank in the Ormoc Area of  Northern Leyte
The Charred body of One of the Japanese Tank Crew lies  In Front of the
Tank. January 5 1945

Yanks Scurry for Cover
Leyte - American Fighters hurry for cover as a Jap Mortar Shell screams over
their heads and strikes in the village of Limon, Leyte. 3 of the US Soldiers in this photo were injured by Shell Fragments
Dec 25 1944



Captured Japanese Imperial Army Navy Flag Philippines 1945


Japanese SwitchBoard Captured 1945 Philippine Islands



1945 Panay Island American Liberation - Filipino Lend many Hand


Japanese Zero Fighter Plane Destroyed in Philippine Islands 1945


Quiapo Church in 1945





Manila City Hall Damage in1945




Pa and Son Duo Dig to their Dream of Yamashita Treasures
Gold  somewhere in Mindanao Island - Philippines







Yamashita Treasures Gold TOO HEAVY GOLD CARGO ??
Airbus 300



Dead  Japanese Soldier





Victory Liner Bus in 1950's


1947 Roxie Bazar











The Philippines, in order to prove it's claim, have to back it' up with historical facts. One very important date is July 23, 1946.
During the Second World War, Japan occupied both the Paracels (Paracel Islands) and Spratlys in 1939 shortly after they controlled Hainan Island. The Japanese used Itu Aba Island (Taiping Dao) as a submarine base and a springboard for its invasion of the Philippines. At the end of the Pacific War in 1945, the Japanese forces on the South China Sea surrendered. The newly established Philippine government Foreign Minister Qurino advocated on 23 July 1946 that the new Southern Islands (a term used by the Japanese for all the islands in the South China Sea) should be given to his country. This was the first indication of the interests in the Spratly Islands from the Philippines government. However, the Philippines did not physically occupy it until later




  Corregidor Island - Philippines

  
Lieut. Col. Donald D. Blackburn,
U.S. Army Commanding Officer, 11th Infantry, USAFIP NL He later became a Brigadier General". For those who don't know, "USAFIP NL" stands for "United States Armed Forces in Philippines, Northern Luzon". The photo shows Blackburn earlier in the war while a major.



Manila American Cemetery, Taguig City, the Philippines - It contains the largest number of graves of our military Dead of World War II, a total of 17,206, most of whom gave their lives in the operations in New Guinea and the Philippines. US Army Air Force Cemetery

Dedication of last surviving boxcar that was used on the Death March at the Capas National Shrine on April 9, 2008.
Courtesy of Jim Litton


A 60th Anniversary memorial ceremony in Tacloban, Philippines, on October 20, 2004


Admiral William F. 'Bill' Halsey - Commander US Third Fleet at Leyte Gulf

The headstone over the mass grave for the men who were executed on Palawan Island by the Japanese.  The grave is at Jefferson Barracks National Cemetery in St. Louis, Missouri.


More than 200 American POWs are burned to death in a Palawan cave


American forces Liberate Cebu 


American Forces Liberate Philippine Islands


B-25 Flown by US MARINE - Zamboanga Mindanao


Japanese Tank formation enters MANILA BANZAI BANZAI 1942


Filipinos Americans Bataan Defender inside the FOXHOLES


Maragondon, Cavite


notable landmarks:
Parish Church of the Assumption of Our Lady
Pico de Loro point
Mt. Marami
Mt. Buntis
Parish Church of the Assumption of Our Lady (Maragondon, Cavite). The church was built in the early 18th century by the Jesuits, with later additions by the seculars and the Augustinian Recollects. Much of the church and belltower, and the lower portion of the convento is made of irregular river stones, indicative of the early level of technology operating at that time.

The intricately-carved retablos, pulpit and church doors (with galleons and floral designs) date from Jesuit times, while the hugely carved beams crossing the nave were installed by the seculars-- one of the beams even carries the name of the indio priest who commissioned them. The unusual horseshoe-shaped communion rail, with a flooring of inlaid wood of various colors, recalls that of San Sebastian Church, Manila, another Recollect construction.

This place is almost 15deg NE, ideal bearing for the paranormal beliefs of the japanese. pag nagtatago sila ng kanilang mga nakulimbat na yaman ng mga bansa. Ayon ng mga matatanda dito ay di kayang bilangin ang mga ssundalong hapon ang nangamatay sa dakong ito , meron silang mga hospital at mga training grounds sa area na ito. Ngayon Ang JICA isang grupo ng mga hapon , Bechtell isang american Firm at si Pangulong Arroyo kasama na ang mga lokal na pamahalaan ang nagsusulong na gawing lanfill ang area na ito. dati gwardyado ng grupo ni marcos ang dakong ito.Ngayon sila naman. until now balikatan joint forces still exercising in this area. ang world bank at si dating pangulong Ramos ay lagi ring nakamonitor sa lugar na ito. Walang ganyanan!
Jet7

1921 Olongapo Fire
Large building or barracks engulfed in fire. Card is posted Jan 14 1921
Olongapo Zambales to Independence Missouri. Sender also notes writng from Olongapo. Among the folks watching the blaze seems to be a US sailor.

American POW died at a Japanese Prisoner of War Camp on Mindanao Island, Philippines.
This photo shows the position in which a white man, emaciated, died while trying to get a drink of water. this was at the Davao Penal Colony Hospital.


1945 American Forces Bomb Corregidor Island

USS Flier (SS-250)
Lost on August 13 1944 with 78 US Navy Submariners killed
Sunk by Japanese Mine South of Palawan in Balabac Strait
(www.Balabac.COM)

USS Harder (SS-257)
Lost August 24 1944 with 74 US Navy Submariners killed.
Sunk by Japanese Luzon Coast Defense Vessel No.22
Off West Coast of Luzon - Philippine Islands


Real Sumatra Indonesian Gold Bars  999.99 Refine Gold  circa 1940s


Yamashita Treasures STONE MARKER


LOS BANOS RESCUE 1


Yamashita Treasures X Stone Marker

Sample Meaning of YamashitaTreasures  X



10 nice things to say about Marcos
On his 20th death anniversary
By Benjamin Pimentel

CALIFORNIA, United States—Imelda Marcos reportedly expressed hope that someday her late husband also would be honored in the same way, perhaps at a state funeral. Having grown up during, and survived, the Marcos regime, Imelda’s wackiness no longer surprises me. But her wish left me with a jaw-dropping realization: They haven’t buried that dictator!?! This month marks the 20th anniversary of Ferdinand Marcos’s death. He died in exile in Hawaii in September 1989, three years after being chased out of Malacanang. But the dictator’s remains are still lying in a refrigerated crypt somewhere up north. Someone should tell the dictator’s handlers that what he said was, “I do not intend to die,” not “I do not intend to be buried.” Still, in the spirit of reconciliation, and since we have just relived the glorious days of the People Power Revolution, bid farewell to Cory Aquino, and commemorated the martyrdom of Ninoy, it’s perhaps time to also focus on the positive side of the late strongman. Besides, it is also Marcos’s 92nd birthday (September 11) and the 37th anniversary of the imposition of Martial law (September 21). What can I say—September has really been an unlucky month for us. So allow me to present my list—and, believe me, I tried real hard to come up with these—of the 10 nice things one can say about Marcos.

 1. Marcos taught us to disdain bullies. Ferdinand Marcos was not the first, or the last, president to abuse his power. But, certainly, he set a seemingly unbreakable record. The nightmare of his 21 years in power still haunts us today, a powerful, constant reminder of a chapter in our history that must never be repeated.

2. Marcos taught us to disdain leaders who flaunt their wealth. Marcos and Imelda did not invent wealth-flaunting. The elites have been doing that for generations well before he came to power, and it’s still happening today, of course. But the Marcoses certainly took the brazen display of extreme affluence, in the face of extreme poverty, to a new low. I mean how can how one justify owning 3,000 pairs of shoes?

3. Marcos taught us to be suspicious of leaders who acquire wealth. The current president just ran into this problem, of course. And the last one too. Yes, politics is still widely-considered as an easy road to easy money, but too much greed is now generally accepted as dangerous to one’s political career. And we have to give credit to Marcos for this, for making Filipinos extremely suspicious of political leaders who suddenly get rich.

4. Marcos taught us to disdain politicians who brazenly cheat in elections. Now, I said “brazenly.” For yes, election Philippine-style is still dirty. But given our experience with Marcos, there’s a line, especially in national races, that I suspect candidates will not cross for fear of sparking a severe backlash. (Or maybe not.)

 5. Marcos taught us to be suspicious of leaders who warn the nation that because of some unspeakable danger to the country they simply must have more power. “Emergency powers” and “martial law” are two phrases any Philippine president must use with extreme caution nowadays. If not, you run the risk of facing ordinary Filipinos asking: “What was that again Mr./Madame President? You say the communists, the rightists, the terrorists are about to attack? Oh, and the Martians too, perhaps? And that’s why you need to throw all these people in jail, shut down all these newspapers and TV stations and kill those who say you’re a corrupt liar? Sir/Madame, I think we’ve seen this movie before. Napanood na ho ata naming ‘tong sineng ito.”

6. Marcos taught us that there is a big difference between discipline and fear. “Sa Ikauunlad ng Bayan, Disiplina ang Kailangan (For our nation to develop, we need discipline).” That was the regime’s slogan for Marcos’s New Society. It worked for a time, mainly because people knew that by discipline, the dictator meant, “Shut up and submit, or else.” It got so bad that one US official observed that the Philippines in the 70s and 80s had turned into a country of “40 million cowards and one SOB.” Well, Filipinos were willing to let that be the case only for so long.

7. Marcos showed that friendship with powerful world leaders is no guarantee that one can hold on to power indefinitely. Oh, Marcos and Imelda look so happy and proud in photographs with Ronald and Nancy Reagan. They were friends after all. Reagan even sent his Vice President George H.W. Bush to Manila to praise Marcos’ “adherence to democratic principles.” Well, a few years later, the dictator was gone after the Reagan White House finally realized he had turned into a liability.

8. Marcos taught us to be wary of leaders who try to glorify themselves in songs, slogans, or big, ugly monuments. I was actually thrilled when Marcos imposed Martial Law in 1972. I was eight years old when it happened, and for a few weeks I didn’t have to go to school and there was nothing on TV but cartoons. But then, once back in school, my schoolmates and I had to learn these new weird songs about the new order and how everything was great about the regime. And then there’s that gigantic bust up north. I’m glad nobody blew it up as some groups reportedly planned to do. For it stands as a powerful reminder of the twisted mind that once ruled our country.

9. Marcos taught us to be creative—in fighting back. Only in the Philippines could yellow confetti become a symbol of protest. And nuns praying the rosary in front of tanks—you just won’t find such an act of defiance in other places. But even before the People Power Revolt, during the darkest days of dictatorship, Filipinos were already coming up with creative ways to defy the regime. Students at the University of the Philippines used to launch lightning rallies, in which they march from one floor of Palma Hall to another, while yelling slogans and waving banners, and then quickly putting the banners away and dispersing before the cops showed up. Even the artists dared try new things. Take my old boss and drinking buddy, the poet Pete Lacaba, who wrote a seemingly harmless, apolitical poem titled “Prometheus Unbound.” When read vertically, the first letter of every line said, “Marcos, Hitler, Diktador, Tuta”—the famous anti-dictatorship slogan, “Marcos, Hitler, Dictator, Puppet.”

10. Marcos made us laugh and helped demonstrate that, even during dark times, Filipinos can still maintain a healthy sense of humor. Marcos and his crazy war medals. Imelda and her theory of a hole in the sky above the Philippines through which cosmic rays pass to protect the country from disaster. Admit it, Marcos and Imelda made us laugh. If it weren’t for all the people who died and suffered during the regime, we could look back to that time as funny and fun years. Marcos and Imelda jokes kept us entertained even as we endured tyranny. And we didn’t even have cell phones back then for speedy mass distribution. I distinctly remember a classic during one of the rallies after Ninoy’s assassination and Marcos’s face often looked swollen as he reportedly battled lupus. The protest poster read: “Mamaga sana ang mukha ng nagpapatay kay Ninoy. (I hope whoever had Ninoy killed gets a swollen face).” Well, it’s funnier in Tagalog. And without Marcos, what would have happened to Willie Nepomuceno, one of the most talented Filipino humorists ever? He was so good with his Marcos impersonation, that during the critical hours of the 1986 People Power Revolt, when the dictator appeared on TV to prove he was still in charge, there were those who believed it was a ploy—with the popular comedian in the starring role. Of course, Nepomuceno’s career faced a crisis when Marcos was kicked out of the country, and later died. But he quickly bounced back, doing other politicos, including former Presidents Fidel Ramos and Joseph Estrada. Fortunately, like the late tyrant, Willie Nepomuceno did not intend to die. Not much of a list, but can you blame me? It’s tough to say anything nice about a dictator in a freezer. In any case, to Marcos supporters, let me say this: There may never be a grand funeral for the late dictator, with big adoring crowds, a military honor guard, 24/7 TV coverage, and flattering commentary in media. But don’t worry. We will never forget Marcos and what he did to our country. Ever.

ADDENDUM: I spoke too soon. Writer Krip Yuson informs me that someone did blow up the Marcos bust which was heavily damaged by the blast about seven years ago. Krip adds, "A Baguio friend rushed to the site and picked up a bayong of the rubble. I was given two precious pieces, which I keep."






* Jet was carrying eight crates (one ton) of gold during take-off.
* Each crate weighed 250 pounds.
* Value over US$10,000,000.
* This gold was recovered from a Mindanao treasure site.
MINDANAO DAILY MIRROR
MINDANAO ISLAND (Philippines) - An overloaded eight-seater plane owned by the Banco Sentral ng Pilipinas (BSP) crashed into a ravine at the Davao International Airport after a failed takeoff yesterday noon, injuring 12 passengers, two of them seriously.
The plane with body number RP C1980 was also carrying eight crates of gold and an undetermined amount of cash.
Philippine National Police (PNP) 7th Aviation Security Command (Ascom) chief Major Arturo Evangelista
said the plane was bound for Manila when it failed to take off at 11:55 a.m., forcing the pilot to manuever a
'break' and release the emergency brake.
But Evangelista said the emergency chute broke before it could stop the plane which fell into a ravine at the end of the 2.5-kilometer airport runway.
Seriously wounded were pilot Capt. Bienvenido Gorospe and co-pilot Teofilo Balinghasay.Also injured were chief mechanic Aquilino Lugo and passengers Victor Callejo; Cesar Callejo; Oscar Pimping, 50 and a resident of Fabie Subdivision, Paco, Metro Manila; Alfred Bonilla, 46, of Flores Subdivision, Moonwalk Village, Metro Manila; Leticia Fortun, 46; Andres Paulino, 34; Syvie Gorospe,
Dominic Gorospe, and one-year-old John Dominic Gorospe.
Evangelista said the rescue teams used a chainsaw to open the tail-end of the plane to pull out the passengers who were trapped inside.
Because of their condition, he said a rescue helicopter of the Composite Air Support Force (CASF) airlifted the passengers to the Davao Medical Center but chose to be transferred to San San Pedro Hospital. Except for one who was able to walk, all had to be carried in stretchers.
A hospital nurse said the victims appeared to be out of danger, except for the pilot and his co-pilot who are still being examined by doctors.
Meantime, Air Traffic Services chief Roland Vivar said an aircraft investigator from the Aircraft Accident Investigation Board in Manila is expected to arrive anytime now to investigate the incident.
The jet broke in three places with its two landing gear some 10 meters from the body.The nose of the plane was found just a few meters from the residence of a certain Tiago Bacolcol.The twin-engined aircraft, according to ATO, arrived in Davao City at about 11:30 a.m. and was supposed to
leave Davao at 11:45 a.m.









PALAWAN MASSACRE:

Again, another POW story
This from my old friend, Ray Thompson Bataan survivor until 1999.
SUBJECT: PALAWAN-MEMOIRS
FROM: FVWW66A RAY THOMPSON

Palawan Memoirs of Ernest J. Koblos, who survived the Massacre when 139 POWs burned.

Ernest gave this account of the massacre to the press on Aug 28, 1944. He was one of 11, WW II survivors who by law of averages should not be enjoying the freedom and pleasures of their homeland, the love of home and family. For Koblos, who formerly lived in Chicago, and his ten living buddies, are the sole survivors of the infamous Palawan massacre in which 139 out of a total of 150 American POWs were executed in one of the most dastardly deeds ever to be conceived in the minds of so-called civilized men, according to a special dispatch to the Daily Calumet (a Chicago Paper), from General Hdqs. of the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers (SCAP) in Tokyo, Japan.

As if being watched over by some omnipotent power, these boys reached safety in probably the most miraculous and spectacular escape yet recorded in the history of WW II. Sixteen Japanese who are charged with the responsibility for the massacre will face a Yokohama 8th Army Military commission this month.

Alva C. Carpenter, Chief of SCAP's legal section, first learned of this new
addition to the already overflowing volume of Pacific war crimes while serving with the American forces that re-occupied Mindoro in the Philippines. He knew that it was a major atrocity, that justice and America demanded that the perpetrators be found and made to answer for this diabolical crime,and so, during the past three years he has concentrated his every effort on bringing to the bar of just ice those responsible for the Palawan massacre. In a recent interview Carpenter declared "at the close of the Pacific war I pledged myself to fulfill the solemn promises made to the people of the United States and the Allied Nations at Potsdam that stern justice shall be meted out to all war criminals, especially those who have visited cruelties upon our POWS".

To me these were no idle words spoken to appease outraged peoples; they were a mandate which I determined to thoroughly discharge and three years of investigative research have expended to this end".

ONLY 11  A mericans ESCAPED

Just two months prior to the occupation of Palawan Island by the American
troops the mass destruction of American POWs had been perpetrated--with the exception of the 11 escapees, a complete POW camp had been "annihilated" when it became evident that the victorious forces would make a landing in the vicinity of Palawan, possibly on the island itself. Conceived in hate and born in an atmosphere of frustration, the decision to kill the American prisoners was no instantaneous burst of passion. It was a fulfillment of a premeditated plan to "DISPOSE" of the gallant defenders of Bataan and Corregidor at the time of the enemy landing. The method of disposition was the off-spring of moral depravity unsurpassed in the annals of Pacific war crimes...the individual acts of heroism displayed by the few survivors are unequaled.

HOPE:B-24s SHOW
In October 1944,there were remaining at Puerta Princesa POW camp at Palawan Island in the P.I., 150 American POWs. They had been sent there by the Japanese to build an airstrip--a military project designed to further the Japanese war effort against the Allied Forces. Conditions at this camp were similar to those existing in most Japanese POW camps--too little of every necessity of life, too much of mistreatment, abuse and manual labor. All the hardships that had been suffered during two years and a half were of little consequence, however, to these prisoners on 19 Oct, 1944.

They could not forget the past, but the future looked brighter as they watched the first B-24 that they had ever seen raid the airstrip they had laboriously built, for the most part with hand tools, during long, arduous hours in the relentless tropical sun.

It was easy for them to be lighthearted now--it would only be a matter of a short time before they would be liberated, and, as their morale soared, so that of the Japanese forces dropped to a new low. From now on, daily air raids became a part of "living" at Puerta Princesa, and so it was not unusual to hear the air raid siren at noon on 15 Dec. 1944.

What was unusual, however, was the fact that the Japanese called all the
Americans back to the compound from the airfield on which they were still
working, filling in bomb craters now, when heretofore their captors had shown no concern for the prisoners' safety, compelling them to work on the strip even during actual raids. "We knew something was the matter but couldn't figure out what", stated Koblos.

PRISONERS CORRALLED

There were inside the POW compound, three large air raid shelters, having a narrow entrance at each and a cover over the top. The Japanese specifications had permitted only one entrance but after much persuasion the Americans were allowed to make two entrances. These shelter would accommodate, very uncomfortably, approximately 40--50 men each, and in addition there were several small shelters with a capacity of from one to four men each. The area was completely surrounded by a double barb-wired fence and the camp was built on a cliff overlooking the Puerta Princesa Bay.

On this fateful day of 14 Dec. l944, the Japanese herded every prisoner into these shelters, saying that there were "hundreds" of American planes coming. The only evidence of an air raid was a lone Japanese sea plane which circled the camp area and the field a few times as if in response to the call of the false air raid alarm for some showing. Many of the boys were hesitant to go into the shelters--these were "helped" by prodding with bayonets and threats of being killed if they did not obey the orders to go underground. No sooner was the last man "safely" hidden from the dangers of an American air raid then two companies of Japanese soldiers, armed with buckets of gasoline,torches, rifles, machine guns, fixed bayonets and hand grenades, entered the compound and proceeded to carry into effect the plan for the annihilation of every single POW.

IGNITE GASOLINE

The bestial savagery of the perpetrators was unleashed as the assault began, running, screaming and laughing, they attacked each shelter, wherein the unsuspecting and helpless prisoners were trapped throwing in buckets of gasoline and igniting it with torches. Some of the men did manage to get out of the raging infernos only to be beheaded, bayoneted, clubbed to death, shot with rifles or dropped by machine gun fire. In some cases men were slowly tortured with bayonets, then gasoline was poured on first one foot and then the other, ignited, and their whole bodies set aflame. Some few were able to escape into the water by tearing barehanded through the barb-wire fences and jumping down a 50-foot cliff only to be drowned in the water when they were shot at either from the shore or from a small boat that patrolled the foreshores of the bay watching out for escapees. Men walking walls of flame, ran out of the shelters begging for mercy and for the Japanese "to use some sense" only to be shot down...others, knowing fully their fate, grabbed onto Japanese guards causing them to burn up together.

Still others, bodies afire, grappled with their assailants, and were able to
wrest a bayonet from one or two of the Japanese and kill them before they
themselves were bayoneted to death from behind.

The 11 prisoners who succeeded in escaping found temporary refuge in the caves on the beach. It was not long, however, before roving parties of Japanese began scanning every nook and corner for possible survivors--the plan being to kill every single American and so forever hide the truth of this murderous crime. Several times during the ensuing four or five hours it seemed inevitable that the hiding places of this small band would be discovered, but somehow, thorough as the search was, they were overlooked. Their ordeal was not over, however.

Possibly they would find help and safety if they could reach the opposite side of the bay--a distance of about five miles through shark-infested waters, and two or three of the men could not swim...but it was their only chance and they all took it. After dark that same evening some of the escapees began to swim across--10 days later the last one to reach the opposite side was found caught in a fish trap by friendly Filipinos coming out in the early morning to gather in the previous night's catch! They escorted him, as they had done the others, to Brooke's Point where an American PBY (a US made two engine Amphibian seaplane) evacuated them to the American lines.

All that remained of the 139 victims when the American forces landed were
incomplete skeletons, scattered at random in the area of the camp, piles of
bones in the air raid shelters, dog-tags and other identifying data--mute
evidence of the sordid gruesomeness, the bestial depravity of the perpetrators and sponsors of this outrageous crime.

During the past three years a staff of investigators have been tireless in
their efforts to find those Japanese responsible for this atrocity. The entire islands of Japan and the Philippines have been combed and hundreds of interrogations conducted, as a result of which 16 Japanese ranging in rank from former Lt. Generals to a Private First Class will face a military commission in Yokohama to be judged for their part in this planned and premeditated execution of innocent and helpless American prisoners of war. "Unfortunately", stated Carpenter, "most of the actual participants in this crime have never been captured despite a maximum of effort to locate them, and there is every reason to believe they were killed when Palawan island was taken by the American forces. However, we do have those people who, by their acts of commission or omission or both, allowed this heinous crime to be perpetrated and we are determined that they shall answer for their actions before the bar of justice".

This story published with permission from IRENE KOBLOS, the widow of Sgt
Koblos, who died 1990, he enlisted in the Regular Army 1939, served in the 59th Coast Artillery in the Philippines. He returned home to US-1945- spent considerable time in Letterman Gen. Hosp. and Garner Gen. Hosp.in Chicago, as the result of his ordeal in Japanese hands. He married Irene, August 1945, they have a son John; Irene now resides in California." End"

Last September the barbed wire of Puerta Princesa prison camp at Palawan held 150 prisoners of war, the remnants of a "volunteer" labor battalion brought there from Luzon shortly after the surrender at Corregidor, to build a Japanese airfield.

The original group of some 300 had volunteered because they thought anything
would be better than the squalor, disease and death of Cabanatuan prison camp on Luzon.

Yet, two months later, 141 of the 150 were to be slain in the worst mass
atrocity of the Pacific war.

In a Marine Corps office at San Francisco, twenty-six year old Marine Corporal Rufus W. Smith of Hughes Springs, Texas, talked slowly and carefully: "We had been at Puerta Princesa prison camp for a little over twenty-eight months when the Japanese decided to kill us."

Arriving at the camp, Smith continued, the Americans were herded inside the barbed wire, bedded down like ill-kept farm animals, and booted awake by Japanese guards at four thirty the next morning.

Breakfast was one large spoonful of rice-Cambodian rice, wormy and full of
rocks, which the Japanese serve in prison camps because they don't like it
themselves. During the next two years the men were to eat it three times a day, with now and then a dab of a Philippine vegetable--also wormy--resembling potatoes. Even this planned ration was a starvation diet designed to keep them too weak to make trouble or to get very far if they escaped. But the Japanese reduced it even further by thieving from the supply.

The Americans at Puerta Princesa, being a labor battalion were not to be killed unnecessarily. But the Japanese were specialized in beating them with pick handles--"just for nothing, "Smith said, "They'd just come up jabbering and swinging with their clubs."

At various times in those next twenty-eight months, prisoners tried to escape. Two Americans who were caught were tied up and thrown into the brig, where the Japanese took turns beating them. Any Japanese who cared to could beat them, night or day. Every morning the other Americans had to pass the cage where they were lying. On July 4, 1944, the two were finally shot. Japanese prison officials always pointedly observe our national holidays.

Most of the Americans who did escape managed it by breaking an arm or a leg, usually by a blow with a shovel. But if the Japanese decided it was done intentionally, they might leave the man where he fell, or throw him into a cage and leave him until he died.

Some of the prisoners got away with it, and were treated and shipped back to Manila. Usually, however, someone was lying in the special cage with an unset fracture, looking out with the eyes of an animal that has spent many days in a steel trap.

Every prisoner worked if he possibly could, because if he couldn't get to his
feet in the morning, his ration was cut at once by 30 per cent--a ball of rice about the size of an orange.

One morning last September the Japanese loaded all but 150 of the men on a ship bound back to the prison camp at Luzon.

After the Japanese told the remaining prisoners that the ship had been
torpedoed and all the men lost. Who could contradict them?

Then, about noon last October 19, a lone B-24 raided Puerta Princesa, Palawan's capitol, sank two ships in the harbor, and strafed the town and the new airfield. With their hearts rattling against their ribs, the men looked silently at one another, and smiled when the guards weren't looking.

Things were going to be all right. After that first one, raids came almost
daily. And the treatment of the men by their Japanese guards went from bad to unendurable.

Then they were ordered to build air-raid shelters. First they dug three roofed trenches, each long enough to hold about fifty men and each with a small entrance at each end. Smaller shelters were dug for the cooks, officers, and drivers. Some of the men were allowed t o build individual shelters; among them was Marine Sergeant Douglas. W. Bogue of Los Angeles, California, one of the nine who eventually escaped. All these shelters were inside the prison compound on a high bluff that jutted out into turbulent shark-filled Puerta Princesa Bay. Outside the double row of barbed wire a coral cliff slanted fifty feet down to the water. And when torrential rains washed away part of the trenches, repairs exposed tunnels that ran under the wire and out to the face of the cliff. Several men quietly prepared escape hatches as they worked, concealing their exits on the cliff with coral boulders or a thin shoring of earth.

Then, on December 13, a Japanese patrol plane over the Sulu Sea sighted our invasion convoy that landed later on Mindoro Island.

The Japanese thought it was headed for Palawan. "The Japanese guards aroused us that night with their chattering, " Smith went on, "but they finally quieted down. At four thirty we hiked off to the airfield to work as usual." About noon the guards suddenly marched them back to camp. The Americans kept looking questionably at one another and shrugging their shoulders. They had never quit work at noon before. Then the guards started beating on an old church bell they used for an air-raid alarm., The word passed that hundreds of American planes were headed for Palawan. The Japanese guards herded the men into the air-raid shelters.

Sergeant Bogue took up the story. "We had been sitting in the shelters some thirty minutes," he said,"when two P-38s began circling overhead. Suddenly fifty or sixty Japanese soldiers with light machine guns, rifles, and buckets of gasoline ran into the compound." These Japanese soldiers ran directly to A company's shelter, where there were about forty Americans. They opened the narrow door, threw in several buckets of gasoline then tossed in lighted torches.

Massacre on Palawan of 139 POWs, by R. W. Smith.

"All of a sudden," said Marine Corporal Glen W. McDole of Des Moines, Iowa, "I heard a dull explosion, men screaming, and machine guns. We were in another hole with our heads down, waiting for the air raid, My buddy (Smith) yelled, "They're murdering the men in A Company pit!" I looked out and saw one man run out of A Company's pit in flames., He was burning like a newspaper. A Japanese machine gunner, stationed on the porch of the barracks, cut him in two."

The Japanese ran now from shelter to shelter with their buckets of gasoline and their torches. As the crazed Americans came boiling up out of the burning shelters, flaming from head to foot like men made of pitch, other busy, little Japanese machine-gunned them and bayonetted them., The horrible smell of burning flesh began drifting across the compound.

Below, in the pits, the few men not actually burning fought to hold on to their reason and somehow to get out.

Some did get out. Some crawled up into the flaming bullet-spattered compound itself and clawed their way under the fence to reach and fall down the cliff face. Navy Chief Radioman Fern J. Barta of San Diego, California, made it this way.

So did Bogue. "When I came up out of my hole," said Bogue, "it was like coming up a ladder into hell. Burning Americans were rushing the Japanese and fighting them hand to hand, I saw one man, burning like a haystack, grab a rifle a way from a Japanese and shoot him; another guard bayoneted him from behind."

Maybe fifty or sixty men, maybe more got down the cliff face to the beach. Many desperate and insentient leaped and tumbled down the cliff, jumped into the bay and started swimming. They were shot to pieces by the Japanese machine gunners on the top of the cliff.

The others hid in holes in the rocks,in the sewer outlet, anywhere. Smith
jumped into a coral crevice next to him to wait for McDole, McDole had been right on his heels, but now he didn't show up. As Smith watched, a soldier in the crevice next to him suddenly jumped up and yelled. I'm going to get my part of this over with, he ran down to the beach dived into the water and started swimming.

"He was only out about twenty yards," Smith said, "when a bullet hit him and he rolled over and shouted, they got me. Then he thumbed his nose to the Japanese on the cliff-and went under."

Smith, still in control of himself, climbed unseen backup the hill and hid in
the long grass almost touching the prison fence. He thought that would be the last place the Japanese would look. He hid under a ledge covered by long overhanging grass. He carefully covered himself with leaves and dirt. He estimates that this was about one o'clock in the afternoon. The whole thing had been going on only about thirty minutes.

All of them could hear the Japanese using dynamite on the burned men who were still alive in the hilltop death trenches When they had finished, the Japanese scrambled down the cliff with rifles and bayonets and began combing the rocks and beach, dragging the hidden Americans out of their holes and murdering them on the spot.

For the men lying panting and desperate in those holes, the afternoon was
endless and terrible. A man hiding five feet away from you, a six-foot
American you'd been through three years of hell with, would be dragged out and bayoneted to death by a dozen little yelling Japanese, and you didn't dare move.

As the endless search went on, a lot of men who might have made it cracked up. McDole and two others were hiding in a garbage dump, completely covered by the rotting fly-crusted stuff. As a Japanese patrol neared the dump, one of the men suddenly jumped up and ran for the bay.

"The Japanese shot him," said McDole, "Then, when they got within five meters of us, the second man with me raised up and said,'All right , you Japanese b------ds,'here I am and don't miss me. They shot him, poured gasoline on him and burned his body.

"After the patrol went away, I made a small opening to get some air. Down the beach I saw six Japanese jabbing a bleeding mud-covered American with their bayonets. Another Japanese ran up with a bucket and a torch. The American begged to be shot and not burned. The Japanese poured gasoline on his hands and feet, and lighted it. Then the man collapsed."

Smith, hidden in the tall grass up on the cliff, had a dozen narrow escapes.
Twice searching Japanese grazed his ribs as they jabbed bayonets into the
grass.

"Once I thought sure I was caught,"said Smith,"A Japanese pulled the grass away from me and looked straight into my eyes. I felt his breath panting down on me and smelled that awful Japanese sweat they all stink of. Cold as death, I waited for the bayonet in my ribs. Three years of hell--for this! I remember praying that he'd do it right the first time."

Suddenly the Japanese dropped the grass over Smith and left, he hadn't seen him. Smith stayed covered until past dark, finally everything got quiet, and the Japanese guards no longer looked for the escapees. Smith sneaked to the beach and began the long swim across Puerta Princesa Bay.

Bogue had been hiding in a hole in the rocks till the rising tide forced him
out of it. Looking for a new hiding place, he found Fern Barta and three
others in the camp's sewer outlet. About nine 0'clock that night these five
started out to swim the bay. Almost immediately they were swept apart by the strong tide, and it was ten days before Bogue and Barta met. One of the five, a Marine private, was never seen again. It was sunrise when Barta dragged himself up on the far shore of the bay and crawled into the jungle. McDole, exhausted and sick, lay in the fly-blanketed garbage dump all night and all the next day. That night he tried to swim, but the water was so rough he couldn't make it. He crawled back to the garbage dump, and for another night and day in that mess of flies and rot, praying for strength. That night he tried it again, and again he was forced back. The following night he crawled down to the shore for the third time, fell into the water, and started swimming; he would get across or drown. All night he swam and floated and swam again. He came very near dying. His mind had stopped. Like an engine stalled on dead center.

His arms and legs were no longer even part of him; some strange tired motor kept them going till finally his hands were clawing suddenly and miraculously into sand. He was ashore. His head dropped into the sand. He tried hard to think who he was and what he was supposed to be doing.

Finally, he crawled to the edge of the jungle and hid there all day. That
night he tried swimming across a little inlet to a Filipino tuberculosis
colony, but he was too far gone. He realized he couldn't swim anymore. And then in the wet heaving darkness, he bumped into the poles of a fish trap. He crawled upon it and collapsed, somewhere between sleep and death. In the morning Filipino fishermen from the Iwahig penal colony found him there.

They hurried him back to their camp. There he was joined by Bogue, who had been found by Filipino prisoners from the camp after being lost for five days in the jungle. Rested and fed, Bogue and McDole were taken to the leader of the Palawan underground, who gave them horses and a guide and got them to a point where they were picked up by a Navy sea plane and flown to Leyte.

At Aborlan, a town held by the guerrillas, a second party of horsemen caught up with them. One of the riders was Barta He had stumbled into Iwahig colony after spending ten days and nights in the jungle. Some other survivors, including Smith, were picked up later and flown to Moratai.

Up on the cliff some of the Japanese guards were only ten feet away from Smith. Still, he had to try for a getaway when darkness came. Slowly he eased out of his hiding place and inched his way down the cliff, fearing each step that a coral landslide would bring a shower of jabbering yells and bullets.

Luck was with him, Noiseless as a shadow, he moved steadily down to the shore and into the water.

He had been in the water about an hour and a half when the little Japanese patrol boat combing the bay for possible survivors bore down on him. Its weak yellow light actually waved directly across him from not more than fifty yards away. But the boat turned and went on.

"I started swimming again," said Smith in his slow tired drawl, "and had been out about two hours, I guess, when I heard a swirl in the water off to one side. I glanced around in time to see a six-foot shark headed for me. He came right on in and bit my right arm.

Somehow--I don't know how--I reached around with my other arm and slung him loose. Then I kicked and splashed, and I must have scared him off; he didn't bother me after that."

The Marine Corps public relations officer whispered to Smith; he rolled up his sleeve. There on his right forearm were the scars from the teeth of the shark that he'd "slung loose."

After the Shark, Smith swam on for what seemed like years. He turned on his back for the hundredth time to rest, and made out trees on a mountain ahead of him. He turned over again and swam till his arms were strips of leather which somebody kept splashing into the water ahead of him, and he knew he couldn't swim much longer. He decided to try to hit bottom. He held his nose and went down hard. The water was only up to his armpits. Gratefully he started to walk, and that's when he almost drowned. Because his legs wouldn't hold him. He fell and swallowed the muddy water and almost drowned. He finally got to his feet and made it to the beach.

It was still night, and the terrible clouds of Philippine mosquitos started
swarming over him. If he lay there he'd be eaten alive. He crawled up to the edge of a mangrove swamp and coated himself, face and all, with mud. That kept the mosquitoes off. He rested a while, and then plunged into the swamp.

He was naked, except for the mud. The thick growth clutched his body with clammy hands. At each step his feet seemed to sink deeper into the black ooze. He knew the alligators would get him before long. He climbed a tree and stayed there the rest of the night. Dawn was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.

All that day Smith traveled through the jungle. When the growth became
impenetrable he climbed up above it and swung along on the long vines from tree to tree. Occasionally he'd grip a brier vine; the hard spines cut like barbed wire. "They cut me up pretty bad," he said.

But he went on, and he made it. Late that afternoon he found the wonderful compassionate Philippine guerrillas. They gathered up his skinny, bleeding, muddy body and carried him to their camp. They fed him and put him to bed. And now he was in San Francisco, on his way home to Hughes Springs, Texas--the kind of place that can help a man forget jungles and JAPANESE! This story also furnished by Mrs.Koblos, who also gave you the account of her husband in Chapters 1 through 4. In appreciation I'm sending her all ten chapters printed as she among many does not possess a computer.


TO: ALL DATE: 08/09
FROM: FVWW66A RAY THOMPSON TIME: 2:47 PM


PALAWAN PUSHOVER, Courtesy of Air Force Magazine, 1945.

When the time came to lock the door on Japanese troop
and supply movements in the South China Sea and provide a
springboard for airpower in subsequent Borneo invasions, the
key was the Philippine island of Palawan which points
southward like a finger to the rich East Indies. "I don't
want a single shot fired at the infantry when it goes ashore
at Palawan. "Maj. Gen.Paul B. Wurtsmith, CG of the 13th Air
Force, told his staff. And not a shot was fired. Infantrymen
of the 41st Division went ashore at Puerto Princesa almost
unopposed. No men were lost on D-day. The Japanese had fled
to the hills.

This easy invasion of strategically important Palawan was
accomplished by air attacks that started early in October
1944 when Army and Navy nuisance raiders paid occasional
visits. The tempo was stepped up sharply near the end of the
month when 37 heavies plastered Puerto Princesa airdrome,
destroying 23 parked aircraft and damaging 15 others. The
Japanese garrison never recovered from that raid and the
13th's bombers continued to give the area a once-over-lightly
every time repairmen began filling in the craters.

On November 29, Morotai-based P-38s of the 13th
Fighter Command flew their first escort mission to Puerto
Princesa, but there was no interception, nor was there any
on subsequent missions. The final phase of the softening-up
was staged from Mindoro with both fighters and bombers of
the 5th Air Force blasting the area with bomb and strafing
runs.

A sustained three-day attack preceded the February 28
landing.

The devastated facilities found by infantrymen--buildings,
runways, revetments, aircraft--were convincing proof of the
effectiveness of the pre-invasion attacks. The concrete runway
was spotted with 182 bomb craters. Eighteen other craters had
taken care of the overruns. The bombing results looked good
to everyone but the aviation engineers, who had to put the
strip back into service.

(Comments by Ray Thompson; I wonder what the Commanding
General, the fighter pilots, the bomber pilots, and the
infantrymen, who performed the above acts would have
felt, had they known that American POWs were the slaves
that were filling up these bomb craters after each raid.
We know from other testimony, how shocked military personnel
were when they found the massacred American POWs in the so
called bomb shelters at Palawan airfield;

NOTE- I flew off this runway for several days in the winter of '45. It was coral based and pretty solid althougth muddy at times.

US Veterans Cemetery
http://www.cem.va.gov/cems/nchp/jeffersonbarracks.asp


Less than 8 hours ago I watched a program on BATAAN on the Military History channel which briefly mentioned the Palawan Massacre. Since I had not heard about this before, I told myself that I would follow-up and see if I could find additional information. Your posting was truly a serendipitous find. I appreciate you taking the time to bring this to our attention. My father joined the Army in late 1939. Before he died some months ago he started reminiscing about his military days. He told me that almost all of the young men who joined the service and went to Basic Training in Virginia with him were sent to the Phillipines. He was the only one sent to Puerto Rico. To the best of his knowledge, none of them survived.




Court orders Imelda to repay US$250,000 

MANILA: Imelda Marcos, the widow of Philippine dictator Ferdinand Marcos, was ordered yesterday by an anti-corruption court to return about 11m pesos ($250,000) secretly taken from the state’s rice agency in the early 1980s.

The court, known as the Sandiganbayan, found the transfer of funds from the National Food Authority (NFA) to a Marcos account at a private bank in 1983 as “highly irregular and illegal”.

Imelda Marcos, infamous for her collection of jewellery and 1,200 pairs shoes found after her husband was overthrown and forced into exile in 1986, said she could not afford the payment.

“They have taken away everything from our family,” said Marcos, who won a seat in Congress at the May elections.

“The government has frozen all our assets. Where will I get that amount to pay the government back?” she told reporters.

The former first lady has rejected proposals to settle cases of ill-gotten wealth, confident that through litigation she can recover millions of dollars of assets seized by the state.

Ferdinand Marcos ruled for two decades before he was ousted in an army-backed popular uprising in 1986. He was accused of amassing more than $10bn while in office.





Sil Acosta said:

Hi, the legend is true because I have seen pictures of some of the treasure. A Filppina reporter has the photos and a video of the contains with one of three caves full of gold,Golden Buddhas, and diamonds. She and her friends are selling the gold and other contents. Many of the Japan’s secret advanced inventions were hidden in caves and bunkers.

GoldPrincess said:

I think it is true especially at my place. There is an old church out there. The underground had a long tunnel and its exit passage is already near the port of the sea. It is located beside the river. Some news spreads out that one of the priest recovered gold bars from the tunnel and believe to have more treasures that are yet unseen. I don’t have the gadgets and tools or budget to look for them. But I am interested, It is adventure.

Jim Daniels said: Gentlemen,
As beach comber/coin hunter in Florida, of course I FIRMLY BELIEVE THE EXISTENCE OF YAMASHITA TREASURES !!! there are lots of write ups and websites have been written about these topic…in fact some of my florida based treasure hUnter friends are quite successful with it like Steve Morgan…who had gone to the Philippines to treasure hunt, succeeded to recover several treasure sites(with help of congressman in Albay) and came back to Florida a successful salvor and shipwrecK treasure hunter…am very2 much envius of those yamashita treasure hunters, i wish someday i will be at their level (cache hunter)…

asnahar said:

can you give m some advice to determine the buried treasure? in our place we found different bottles buried 10 + feet and 1 mexican coin dated 1872. pls. give us advice what to do.


fletch mortel said: Guys,
It is really true that their are yamashita treasures hidden in caves, tunnels, churches etc. here in the philippines. In fact, I’ve seen one of it, a solid cement box measuring 1m x 1m x 1m inside a man made cave on the side of a hill. There is also japanese notes written on the top front of the cement box, but sad to say guys that it was already opened only those gold bar marks were left. There are also big wires inside the tunnel


ODRACIRE said:

I think Yamashita treasure is true ’cause i saw markers at the mouth of a well also at a tunnel which we uncovered after painstakingly digging the hard cement covering the area, if this is myth who cemented the area to hide the tunnel with markings and who did the markings? and why before the war their were already Japanese nationals acting as fishermen in our town? and when the war broke actually they were Japanese officers soldier who immediately controlled the municipal hall after which controlled the entire town and scaring the town folks to evacuate ’cause bombing of the town is forthcoming and no bombs after all?


Alvin Daguio said:

To Jim Daniels;
Like you,I am very much interested of finding one.I had one safe/ secured location(treasure site) which I found it very intriguing after I had talks with an old man.My place(mindanao) might be intimidating(news?) but extremely interesting for stories of japs treasures.If we can establish an open line for both of us,who knows we’ll have one materialized.heres my add: alvin_daguio1960@yahoo.com. hope to hear from you soon Jim.


rey said:

Is the tunnel8 where they buried one the biggest volume of yamashita treasure in a province in region 2, in Luzon? Is it located between the boundary of two towns? The location was explored by many foreigners. one treasure hunter, posed to build a road in the area thru government bidding… in the middle of the project he pulled out without a trace leaving millions worth of heavy equipment behind during the height of typhoon yoyong… one treasure hunter had a site in the area but in a bridge crossing a big river… due to lack of finance divers he abandoned it… in a road widening project of the local governtment in the area, the backhoe operator accidentally hit an old japanese car. At night time, four men continued to dig up the car in the presence of some curious locals. they found the tool box and took it away.

There is a controversial hill in the area located at the foot of Mt. Palali in the Sierra Madre. Two of them and almost identical.There are japanese bamboo planted on top of each and carved stones.The southern hill was explored by a british hunter in early 2002. It was the western part that had digging where they found a 300 meter concrete slab. They pulled out in 2005.

The northern hill is a private property. some japanese did try to convince the owner to do some explorations but the owner refused until now. In between these two hills facing the east is an unexplored area, there is a water source where the spring is coming from waiting to be found. the area where the water source is claimed by the tenant, a farm worker who lived and took care of the property.

The owner of the southern hill died 3 years ago and it was sold to a prominent person known to be a TH also in that municipality. He is now building a resort in that hill which is 40 kilometers away from the town and bout 15 kilometers away from the main road. a group of japanese want to buy the property more triple the amount he bought it.

In the two hills. you can find world war two ammos by just walking or hiking in it. and the locals know that it is where you can find a certain stone that can be used to sharpen knives.A man found a jar with uncut stones… and similar stories is known to locals. Some of them still there. It was japanese garrison and 200 meters away is a japanese check-point back in WW2. The site is the old spanish road leading to the Villaverde trail from Sta. Fe to Kiangan.

As of this writing… there are 4 known big time TH operating in the area. One applied for a stewardship program, now he can own the about 50 acres of mountain land provided he will cultivate it and make it productive.

My grand father used to own a land in the area. He lost it to tenant farmers because of the land reform program. He was not a guerilla during the war, but he is a plain farmer who sold various farm products to the japanese. Before the japanese pulled out in the area his carabaos and cariton was borrowed by the japs during one of the nights. In the morning, he went looking for the and found in two different locations separated by a distance of 10 kilometers. The caritons has boxes in it and tied in the one of the carabaos neck is a sock. In it was uncut gems, small statues . Is it true..? I still have with me one of the turtle figure made of precious metal. He later sold the gems and bought more land to farm and our ancestral home in the main town. He said many japanese officers did hide some treasure of their own in the area… but the main volume is hidden somewhere in a tunnel in the hills or the mountain areas nearby. There, is waiting to be found.


dominic said:

i am from iloilo and my cousins accidentally digsome rocks hidden under a a big kapok tree which we believe a hundred or more years old. whats unique with what they dug is there are vintage bombs hidden under the stones.as of now they keep it as a secret since thy were afraid that people may know.could you please give me some explanation to this.is is possible that there are treasures hidden together with this bombs.thanks!


olfer said:

my uncle accidentaly found a gold at the mountain with a water falls they took 4 each of them they bought a motor boat they fix there house nd everything but then they got sick both of them died but i remember something they mention all the sign 2 me before nd now im looking a metal detector to buy im here abroad now im going home to fine a treasure hehehe


Ricky Ebrada said:

It,s not yamashita treasure but prince chibubu treasure, brother of emperor hirohito, he is the once in charge in hiding looted treasure during WW2. A friend of mine has recovered treasure twice in two location, first a 13 pieces gold bars in different sizes and the second is 402 pieces of gold bars each weigh 6.2 kilos

Document confirms germ warfare by Imperial Japanese Army

BY NOBUYUKI WATANABE STAFF WRITER

A classified document has been uncovered that provides further evidence that the Imperial Japanese Army used plague-infected fleas as biological weapons in China between 1940 and 1942.

An operations journal written by a high-ranking army officer found in 1993 had passages related to germ warfare, but the latest discovery is of a public document compiled by the research unit that was directly involved in germ warfare.

While the Tokyo District Court and Tokyo High Court have confirmed in verdicts related to compensation lawsuits filed by bereaved Chinese family members the use of biological weapons by the Imperial Japanese Army, the Japanese government has maintained the position that no evidence exists that such weapons were ever used.

The document uncovered is a report by the epidemic prevention research unit of the Imperial Army's medical school. A member of a citizens group based in Tokyo that is trying to uncover information about the infamous Unit 731 that was involved in germ warfare found the document in the Kansai-kan of the National Diet Library in Kyoto.

The cover of the document is marked "military secret" and also contains the name of a medical officer belonging to the epidemic prevention research unit and the date of Dec. 14, 1943, when the document was registered.

The report is about the effects of fleas infected with the plague bacteria and calculates the effects when the bacteria is spread during battle.

The document includes a list that describes the volume of fleas used and the number of people infected in six missions conducted in China between 1940 and 1942. The total number of infected people, including secondary infection, was 25,946.

The report appraises the plague bacteria as "the most outstanding weapon" and says about germ warfare, "it brings about psychological and economic panic."

There are two major parts to the reports compiled by the epidemic prevention research unit and about 800 documents from part two have been found in the United States. Those documents make it clear that the unit was involved in research on the plague epidemic in China.

The latest discovery is of 12 documents, including 11 from part one of the reports that include the more highly classified items.

The development of biological weapons by the Imperial Japanese Army first drew attention with the publication in 1981 of a novel by Seiichi Morimura titled "Akuma no hoshoku" (The Devil's Gluttony).

Subsequently, members of Unit 731 came out and admitted taking part in human experiments and the use of biological weapons in China. Unit 731 worked closely with the epidemic prevention research unit of the Imperial Army medical school.

The author of the classified document was a medical doctor who graduated from Tokyo Imperial University. An investigation by the U.S. military after the end of World War II stated that the doctor worked for three and a half years in Unit 731.



About the medal

The Congressional Gold Medal, awarded by Congress, is one of the nation's highest civilian awards. Recipients include George Washington, the Tuskegee Airmen, the Navajo Code Talkers, the American Red Cross, Mother Teresa, the Rev. Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. and the Dalai Lama.

13,000+ Japanese-Americans who served in the 100th Infantry Battalion and 442nd Regimental Combat Team

6,000 Japanese-Americans who served in the Military Intelligence Service

110,000+ People of Japanese ancestry sent to internment camps during the war

800+ Honorees expected at the Congressional Gold Medal ceremony (330 veterans, widows and other next of kin of deceased veterans)

Source: National Veterans Network




The Medical Detachment, 124th Infantry Regiment, was awardedBattle Honors and a Presidential Unit Citation for its outstanding performance of duty in action in Mindanao, Philippine Islands, during the period 6 to 12 May 1945. This became known as the Battle of Colgan Woods, in honor of Catholic Chaplain Thomas A. Colgan, the Regimental Chaplain who was killed during the battle.

Above: The Battle of Colgan Woods by Jackson Walker. This painting depicts Chaplain Colgan braving Japanese gunfire to come to the aid wounded medic Robert Lee Evans. Evans and Colgan were both killed. (Photo provided by Marion Hess)




Tom Deas helping with a litter patient during the battle of Colgan Woods on Mindanao, between Kibawe and Maramag, on 7 May 1945. This was Tom's 29th birthday. The man on Tom's right was the air liaison. Tom saw him struggling with the stretcher and went to help him. The heavy fighting was about 100 yards down the trail behind them. (Photos Dr. Tom Deas)


Tom Deas assisting a wounded soldier from the third battalion at the Melita River, just north of Kabacan, Philippines on about 30 April 1945. This was the area where the second battalion of the 124th Regiment encountered its first Japanese resistance on Mindanao on 27-28 April 1945.


The Japanese surrender on Mindanao. Lieutenant General Gyosaku Morozumi of the Imperial Japanese Army (right) formally surrendered to Brigadier General Joseph C. Hutchison, Commander of the U.S. Army 31st Infantry Division, in Malaybalay City, Mindanao on 8 September 1945

TO: Brigadier General Joseph C. Hutchison
Commanding General, 3lst Infantry Division, United States Army

CAPITULATION

1. I, Lieutenant General Gyosaku Morozumi Acting Commanding
General of the 35th Army and Commanding General of the 30th
Division, hereby unconditionally surrender on this day all
the officers and men, and all arms, military equipment,
records and supplies under my command to the Commanding
General, 31st Infantry Division, United States Army.

2. I agree faithfully henceforth to obey the orders of the
Commanding General, 31st Infantry Division, and to direct all
members of my Command so to do.

3. I will use all means that I possess to secure as early as
possible the assembly of all troops under my command within
Reception Centers established by the United States Army, and
will take action as directed by you to establish liaison
with units and individuals who have not yet surrendered.

4. I will report all known locations of explosives and
mines, both land and water, where presence is a hazard to
life and property.

The document Is signed by Gyosaku Morozumi
Lieutenant General, Imperial Japanese Army,
Commanding

8 September 1945

ACCEPTED

Signed by Joseph C. Hutchison
Brigadier General, United States Army
Commanding



The Alcantara family and five American GIs. In Dad's (Mr Bob Webber) things I found a series of photos of the Alcantara family. On the back of the photo at right he wrote, "The Alcantara Family with whom we stayed while up in the mountains." Dad (bob webber) is the GI in the middle of the back row. He identified the head of the Alcantara family as Victor, and gave two of the four daughters' names as Nina and Linda. I presume that this was in the mountains near Malaybalay after the war had ended.


ALCANTARA FAMILY - MINDANAO




 Japanese soldiers surrendering near the Pulangi River at Valencia, Mindanao, in September 1945. (George Young)

Bob Webber in Cagayan de Oro. There must have been time for more than church. I found this photo which shows Dad holding the reins of a horse-drawn cart. This photo is dated 26 February 1946 and contains this handwritten note: Local transportation in Cagayan - Bob

He also talked about the native Moro people of Mindanao:

They weren't the friendliest people. You had to be careful around them, but we got along OK and some of the Moros scouted for the company. They didn't like you fooling with their women - didn't even like you to look at them. One day I had to go on a patrol across a river, and we ran into the Little People. They were very short, wore only G-strings, and carried bows and arrows. The Moros stayed away from them - wouldn't even cross the river with the patrol, because they knew it was their land.



The tractor named Death Trap. It was supported by only two large drive wheels and the pin which connected it to a trailer. Lou Hall said that operators of this vehicle paid particular attention to that connecting pin, because if it failed the tractor would pitch forward and kill the operator. (Lou Hall)



Archie Peers on Mindanao in August 1945, shortly after the atomic bombs were dropped on Japan. (Archie Peers)

Archie Peers was in F Company, 124th Infantry Regiment, and wrote the poem The Men of the One-Two-Four. I called him in Krum, Texas, in June 2001. He is 79 years old, a retired postmaster, and is active in the Elks organization. He does not remember my father, but when I mentioned my Dad's diary, he hurried to get his own and read a passage he had written about the casualities in F Company during the Battle of Colgan Woods. He was in the 4th platoon (the heavy weapons platoon) and still writes to his former platoon leader, Albert Francis Magone of Monongahela, Pennsylvania, whom he described as "a pure Italian." Archie said that he was arunner. He explained:

On Mindanao in 1945, we were on the offensive, and the Japanese were on the defensive. Our company would send out patrols, and the Japanese would wait in ambush. The guy on point usually "got it." There were lots of casualities. As a runner, I was sent back by Captain Goodman [F Company Commander] and Lt. Magone to get a machine gun squad, plus whatever they wanted from the mortar section, and bring it up to their position.



June 10-14 1945

Landed at Buga on North coast. Rode by trucks during day and slept by roadside at night - beautiful country - road very bad but it winds like a snake thru the mountains. Cold at nite. Passed thru Del Monte Plantation. Crawford - Owner.

Bob Webber and Massie Vanderbilt posing with pineapples and weapons. This photo was probably taken during their truck convoy stop at the Del Monte pineapple plantation in Bukidnon Province in northern Mindanao. Dad is holding a Browning automatic rifle, which must have been Vanderbilt's weapon. Vanderbilt is holding an M1 Garand rifle, which was Dad's weapon. "Buga" is Bugo, on the north coast of Mindanao, 15 kilometers east of Cagayan de Oro, on Macajalar Bay. The Del Monte pineapple plantation is 34 kilometers southeast of Cagayan de Oro, near Camp Philips. Mr. Crawford was the plantation manager. General Douglas MacArthur escaped from the Del Monte Airfield in a B-17 before thePhilippines fell in May 1942. Mom told me that Dad described how he and some of his buddies went into the pineapple fields to sample the fruit. After they had returned to the trucks, some local Filipinos asked, "Did the snakes bother you?" Here are photos of a

The initial M1918A1 version of the Browning Automatic Rifle (BAR) was first used in combat by American soldiers during World War I, and many saw service in World War II. The BAR received high praise for its reliability under adverse conditions.

In 1940, the model M1918A2 was adopted. Unlike earlier models, it could only be fired in two automatic modes--slow (300 to 450 rpm) or fast (500 to 650 rpm)--but not in semiautomatic mode. Both versions were widely used in the second world war. The USMC preferred the semiautomatic mode in some tactical situations, and modified most of the M1918A2 guns to include that capability. A buffer spring in the butt greatly reduced recoil, to the advantage both of firing accuracy and shooter endurance

The M1918A2 also mounted its folding bipod (2.38 pounds!) on a special flash hider near the end of the barrel. Since the bipod could easily be detached in this model, it very frequently was! but not often in defensive positions, where it was very effective. The flash hider, which was the point of attachment for the bipod, was not usually removed. Hiding the flash from enemy troops when firing on them isn't the purpose of the hider, all automatic weapons are easily visible when fired at night. It blocks the muzzle flash from the vision of the shooter, maintaining his night vision. That's important!

The Army infantry squad of nine men was tactically organized around a single BAR. The Marine squad of thirteen men was organized around three fire-teams, each organized around a BAR. The much greater fire power of a Marine platoon with its nine BARs over the Army platoon with its four BARs was a great combat advantage.



truck convoy in mindanao island and a typical


snake-like mountain road on Mindanao in 1945. The Del Monte Pineapple Plantation in Bukidnon Province, Mindanao.

June 14, 1945

You might call this the beginning of my combat experience. Yesterday we finally reached the rear echelon of Co. F. We slept in a tent and got rained out. I've been sleeping on the ground for about a month now. This morning I had my first hot meal in 3 weeks. After breakfast we began a hike that I will never forget. Partly because of the physical torture I endured and partly from seeing Jap corpses all along the way. We are fighting in the mountains about 13 mi. from Malabalay [Malaybalay]. The night of the 14 we dug in (4 of us to a hole) each fellow taking a two hour watch. The fellows were pretty trigger happy. Today I saw two dead Japs and a dead collaborator. Dr. Tom Deas confirms that this was near Silae, in the mountains due east of Malaybalay. He said, "F Company was part of Second Battalion and was the factor that cleaned out those Japanese in the Silae area."


Pikit, Mindanao Island 1945

PFC ROBERT THOMAS WEBBER
36925893    U.S. ARMY
"F" COMPANY
124TH INFANTRY REGIMENT
31ST DIVISION
BUKIDNON PROVINCE
MISAMIS ORIENTAL
MINDANAO
PHILIPPINES
1945


June 15, 1945

Today we hiked as far as a field hospital over one of the worst mountain trails there are. In the valleys you go into mud up to your waist and the trail over the mountains are wet and slippery; so far we've carried packs and rifles.

June 16, 1945

Today we added a 4.2 [inch] mortar shell to our load. (28 lbs)  We figured out that each guy was carrying 70 pounds now. My shoulders are raw from the pack straps. Going up the side of a mountain with such a load is just plain torture. You feel like your going to die from exaustion at any moment. 5 miles in these mountains is equivalent to a 20 mile hike with full field pack back in the states. Yesterday and today I saw dead Japs all along the way. Some were just bones, others just corpses by a few days. You can smell one coming up about 50 yards away. We've been drinking water from a fast flowing creek that is polluted by dead Japs. Today we waded knee deep in a swift mountain stream that nearly carried you away. (up stream.)  My feet have been wet for 3 days now.

I remember Dad telling me about this combat patrol. As the patrol hiked upstream, he and other new replacements drank from the stream, unaware that they would soon encounter the decomposing bodies of dead Japanese soldiers in the water. He described seeing maggots in the corpses and the skin peeling from their arms and hands. He also described the horrific realization of what was in the water he had been drinking.

June 16 [second entry]

We got to this place yesterday and have been resting all day. Our supplies are dropped by plane. A C-47 flies over every day and drops K rations. Ammo and Med supplies also dropped this way too. It's a damned queer feeling to be cut off from the rest of the world so completely.

June 17

Left the old Btn. hdqtrs. and head for F Co. which was on patrol in the mountains. Still have the mortar shells. Slept in an open field with a few dead Japs nearby.

June 18

Today we finally joined F Co. I'm now on one side of a river with the Japs on the other side. (just a swift stream). More physical endurance. Climbing the mountains. About noon a patrol brought in a Jap prisoner. They questioned him and then turned him over to the Guerillas. The Filipinos beat the hell out of him and then a couple of Replacements like myself shot him. I couldn't force myself to watch it and still feel like it was murder. However there was no possible way to get him back to a prison camp thru these mountains. After the boys pumped 30 slugs into him there wasn't much left of him. I feel that the guys that shot him did the wrong thing. They should have let the Filipinos finish him off. As I write now I'm in the dugout looking across the river. A few holes away on either side are 30 calibre heavies

[.30 caliber heavy machine gun]. We're dug in in a perimeter the only defense ever used at nite over here. Anybody that gets out of his hole from dark to dawn is a Jap. You shoot first and ask questions later. (or heave out a grenade)


Dad spoke of one soldier whose weapon was a Thompson Submachine Gun, who let him test fire the weapon. He described to me how the muzzle would rise up and to one side when firing a long burst. He later witnessed this soldier killing a Japanese POW with the weapon. It sickened him.

June 19

We were told that we were going back to Salay [Silae] to ambush 50 Japs. However when we got to Salay [Silae], we found that the Filipinos had taken care of the ones they found.

June 20, 1945

Today I was outpost guard on top of a high hill overlooking the Salay [Silae] valley. It's a former Jap observation post. Much to my surprise I found an old Catholic bell (Spanish) dated 1898. It had this inscription on it.

SAN YSIDOR LABRADOR
AÑO 1898

Saint Isidor Labrador in the year 1898. How it was ever brought up into these mountains is beyond me. They say that years ago a missionary traveled thru here.

My mother told me in May 2001 that Dad began smoking while in the Army in the Philippines. The Army provided cigarettes along with rations, and Dad told her that he sometimes smoked while on guard duty because "there was nothing else to do." He smoked cigarettes until 1953.

June 21

Today we marched back to the Palangy River. (where F Co. is located.)  Again we carried a 4.2 mortar shell back with us - I was really tired out when we got back. ["Palangy" is crossed out and rewritten as "Pulangi." It is marked for pronunciation with the accent on the second syllable.]

The Pulangi River is the name for northern reaches of the Mindanao River, east of Malaybalay. Silae is located west from the Pulangi River up Silae Creek.

June 22

Just layed around today. G company crossed the Palangy [Pulangi] on a patrol.

June 23

Today I crossed the River and we took over G Companies old perimeter. Although we sleep in dugouts, everybody is using Nylon sheets and covers. 4 of us got a red nylon 24 foot parachute that is used to drop ammo and medical supplies. Food is dropped without a chute. Each chute costs better than $150 - $200. However there is no way to get them out of the mountains, so the boys tear them up and use them.

June 24

I went on a 6 man security patrol up the river. Found a couple dead Japs killed by maching [machine] gun fire yesterday. No living Japs seen. This afternoon we came back over the river on a rubber raft.

June 25th

Back to Salay! [Silae]  We're finally going in.

June 26th

Layed around waiting C47 food drop.

June 27th

Went as far as hospital unit and supporting 105's. [105 mm howitzers]

June 28th

Got back to Malabalay [Malaybalay] at noon Thur. Had first hot meal.

Here is photo of a 124th Infantry mess hall in Malaybalay (Paul Tillery). Hot chow is always a favorite of any army in the field.



In October 1942 a group of 1700 prisoners from Java commenced work on the Burma end of the Death Railway, along with Major Green’s Force they were the first Australians to start work on the railway. The survivors of this group were to work for 15 long months, in some of the harshest and most disease ridden jungles in Asia. Most of the group were Australians however included in the party from Java were 111 Dutch and 190 Americans. Neil MacPherson from William’s force has supplied a map showing the journeys of three Hell Ship that these men endured to reach Burma. All of the prisoners that worked on the Burma end of the railway were transported by sea, unlike the Thailand work force who were transported by rail.





POW Hellship Yamagata Maru 3907 ton torpedoed 16th April 1944 off Mindanao loss 33 Japanese

Hundreds of the survivors from these three journeys, including Neil MacPherson were to survive a fourth Hell Ship journey on the Awa Maru, the last POW Hell Ship to survive the journey to Japan. Because over 10,000 POWs of the Japanese died through the sinking of Hell Ships in transit to Japan it was unusual for any prisoner to survive four journeys.




DUTCH POW'S SALUTE TO AN AUSSIE BUGLER     OTTO KREEFFT

The Bugler

Every night they came past our camp. A group of Aussies with their large felt hats, clearly visible in the bright moonlight. Their work was apparently further away than ours because they always passed well after we had retired to our sleeping mats, after our wash in the river and our meagre meal of rice with watery vegetable soup.
We could see their camp on a small hill on the other side of the railway embankment. Once the Aussies arrived on the top of the hill they did a roll call to make sure no one had been left en route. Dark silhouettes against the
moon-lit sky, commands sounded clear and crisp in the quiet Burman night. It was as if they were no exhausted POWs but a first draft of young conscripts. It was a prelude to a ritual they performed nearly every night. 
The Dutch POWs were full of astonishment and admiration for this level of discipline. They had respect for this close-knit and mentally undefeated group of men, who acted as if they still had to defend the honour of the British Empire.
After the roll call nothing happened for half an hour. The moon had climbed higher into the sky and was bathing the landscape in a light as if a strange sun had started a new day. The two huts on the hill appeared to have swallowed up all life and stood out unrealistically clear against the sky above the dark green jungle. You felt as if you were on another planet.
In the Dutch huts the men were patiently waiting for the rest of the ritual, which they already knew through and through but still wanted to witness again every time.
Then the bugler would play the Last Post.
In such a way that it sent shivers up your spine. As if he wanted to tell the Jap :
Listen.....we are not broken.....because we know for certain that eventually victory will be ours

In the camp you would hear a needle fall on the ground.
Everybody felt the same moral support of the bugler’s unspoken message.


JEEP ISLAND OFF SINGAPORE AUG-SEPT 1944

Many Australians who worked on the Burma Railway and who were selected for slave labour in Japan were first sent to River Valley Road Camp Singapore where they waited for transports to Japan.

In August 1944 several hundred of these prisoners were sent to an Island camp christened Jeep Island after the brutal guard in charge, some 400 yards off the main island of Singapore. Adjacent to the island was a Dry Dock under construction which was the work to which the prisoners were to be used, the map shown below was supplied by Tony Carter, author of Mick McCart


Red Star marks position of Island where we worked on the construction of a Dry Dock for the Japanese

 

In Rowley Richard’s book "A Doctor’s War" he covers the period we worked on the Dry Dock, and the brutality of the Jeep, his diary was hidden in the grave of Corporal Gorlic who died on the island.

The first group of these Australians were on the Rakuyo Maru which was torpedoed in the China Sea on the 12 September 1944, of these 543 lost their lives, 83 were rescued by the Japanese 92 by US submarines. In December 1944 I was one of the 525 remaining in River Valley Road camp that were shipped on the AWA Maru, the last Hell Ship to safely make the journey to Japan.

NEIL MACPHERSON


Some Death Railway Facts

NEIL MACPHERSON, WILLIAM’S FORCE, BURMA RAILWAY

Length of Railway 414.916 kilometres (257.9 Miles) Single line

Bridges 688 total, 680 timber, 8 Steel

Track Gauge 1 metre

Rails Southern part mainly 60lbs per yard (29.8kg/metre) 30-foot lengths

Rails Burma mostly 60 or 75lbs/Yd (29.8 or 37.2kg/metre 30 to 39 foot lengths

Rail Fastening Spiked direct to sleeper four per sleeper

Sleepers Hardwood 25 by 15 cm (10 by 6 Inches) 1400 to kilometre

Ballast Broken stone from local quarries and river bed gravel

Locomotives, Japanese C56

Gradients Highest point, 273.45 metres (897 feet) above sea level, Three Pagoda Pass

Gradients Second highest, Tampi 266.6 metres

Telegraphic Communication, Telegraph Line

Japanese Railway Regiments 5th Burma end & 9th Thailand

Work commenced in June 1942 at Non Pluduc, Thailand, and in October 1942 at Thanbuzayat in Burma, both ends were joined near Nikki 23rd October 1942


An Ex POW’s Daughter’s Story
DI ELLIOTT ADDRESS VJ DAY KANCHANABURI 2005

After 3 and a half years of captivity and deprivation, prisoners of war returned to the outside world: a world which had passed them by; a world that was completely and utterly alien; a world into which they were expected to re-enter and function, as if nothing had ever happened.

But how could that be? So much HAD happened.

For the prisoners, the memory of their families and life back home, a memory which had sustained them in their darkest hours, was not matched by reality. For the families, the men they had waited so long to see had changed irrevocably, physically and mentally.

Fathers came home to find the toddlers they said goodbye to were now at school; their older children, now adults. Their wives, having been forced to fend for themselves, were almost strangers.

For my brother, Dad's homecoming was a frightening time. Heading to the train station to meet someone he no longer remembered, he wondered if his father would remember HIM. Now aged 6, he was just a toddler when Dad left. When a soldier
stepped from the train, the nervousness and fears vanished, to be replaced by relief and pride. To his surprise, his father looked 'just like any other man'. I am sure it was also a time of great anxiety for Dad.

Born 3 years post-war, my early memories of Dad are of his drinking, the arguments this caused and his poor health when, wracked by malaria, he would lock himself away for days.

Whilst not happy memories, that was how it was. In my ignorance, I thought that was how all fathers were.

With the passing years the drinking and arguing ceased, but his poor health remained with him forever. My mother doted on him and cared for him tirelessly - without complaint.

I knew very little of Dad's war history. He told me once about the fighting and the men each side of him being killed. He had marks on his arms and back but I never knew what caused them. I knew he was at war with the Japanese as nothing 'made in Japan' was allowed in the house - Mum's orders.

About 15 years ago my sister found 27 weekly newspaper articles about World War 2 in the Mitchell Library in Sydney. They had been written by Dad in 1948. These articles gave me an insight to where he had been but I needed to know more, much more. It was from these stories that I now learned what the marks on his arms were - cigarette burns inflicted on him during a 3-day period of torture. And so my search began.

Thanks to people like the late Tom Morris and Rod Beattie, my quest to uncover the truth has been successful. I now know my father survived the Battle of Muar, during which his battalion was almost annihilated and his CO awarded the VC. He then survived the fighting on Singapore Island. I know as a POW he went to Burma as a member of A Force in 1942 and worked on aerodromes and roads, then on the Burma/Thai Railway; I know all the camps he was in throughout Burma and Thailand; I know the people he was with; I know that at Nakhom Pathon his mate Chris Guerin gave him a life saving donation of blood and I know he was too ill to go on the draft to Japan, which took the lives of so many when Rakuyo Maru was torpedoed; I know he travelled on the train through Hellfire Pass 5 times; I know he was with the Tunnel Party near the Burma border when the war ended; I know he was in Neike camp when released and eventually sent back to Singapore via Bangkok his very first plane trip. Whilst we tend to concentrate on the horror prisoners endured, we should also remember their families, especially wives and mothers.Husbands and sons returned home traumatised and in poor health. Having managed to survive imprisonment, without the support of their womenfolk many may not have survived freedom.There were years of adjustments ahead and it is to their credit that the majority made it - and without the kind of help they would be afforded today.

At times being the daughter of a prisoner of war was tough, but thanks to the help of Dad's friends, and mine, at least now I understand 'WHY'. Fred Howe, my father, died on 7th Aug 1975 - 30 years ago last week. 
I am enormously proud of him. 
I just wish I had the opportunity tell him so.




Finally, here is one more example of Rod’s depth of knowledge and access to official records. One of the projects I am working on is to record details of the 3000 Australians who reached Japan and spent time in Japanese camps.

267 Australians died in Japan, Korea and Hainan Island, however only 237 have graves in the Yokohama War Cemetery. Where are the other 30 graves?

The answer provided by Rod was this: At the end of the war many Australian POWs seized the ashes of their mates from the Japanese and carried them as far as Manila. The Australian Government has a long standing rule that their servicemen killed overseas (unlike the Americans, who repatriate their dead) must be buried in the area where they died, hence the number of Allied War Cemeteries overseas. Those ashes from Japan were confiscated and now have graves at the Labuan War Cemetery in Borneo and can be located on Commonwealth War Graves Commission web site – www.cwgc.org

All very well, but there remained another mystery - graves of three of the Australian POWs who died in Japan are not in Yokohama or Labuan - again Rod solved the mystery.

James Stewart Nicol, Charles Frederick Ward and William Thomas Leonard are buried in Section 82 Collective Grave Nos 1B, 1C and 1D, St Louis National Cemetery, USA.

All three died at Fukuoka No 1 Camp; because of a shortage of urns several lots of ashes were stored together in large urns. Because these Australian ashes were mixed with American ashes the US authorities insisted on their removal to America. by Rod Beattie


Dear Rod,

Neil MacPherson referred me to you when I told him I was having trouble finding details of my father who died at Kami Songkurai on the 4th Nov. 1943 of beri-beri. I was a Child POW born on 22/12/41 in Malacca and was interned in Changi and Outram Road.

Can you tell me if you have any details of my father's grave and in particular his age/DOB. 
His details: 80475 Cpl William Edward Davis, Straits Settlements Volunteer Force. Nationality English, born in Singapore. I realise you are very busy but I am at my wit’s end trying to find out about my father. Any info would be appreciated. I hope to come to Thailand next year with Neil.

Regards,

Errol Davis.

Rod’s immediate reply was:

Dear Errol,

The information I have is that your father was a member of 'F' Force. This group of 7,000 Australian and British PoW's left Singapore in April 1943. Your father had to march the 300 kilometres to Changaraya, a British camp just across the border in Burma. In August this camp was abandoned and the survivors moved a short distance southwards to the Australian camp of Kami Songkurai. As you know he died at Kami Songkurai on 4th October 1943 of beri beri. He was originally buried in Grave Number 347 of the Kami Songkurai Cemetery.

Post war his body was re-buried in Thanbyuzayat War cemetery in Grave Number B3. Z12. At the time of his death William was aged 30. The records I have show William as the son of Frederick and Constance Davis of Middlesex, England.

Should you have the chance to get to Thailand it is possible to visit the site of both these camps - but only with the only person who knows where these camps were. Neil may have mentioned that I have spent many years locating the old railway in Thailand and some in Burma as well.

Quite a bit has been written about 'F' Force. I have some original records as well as later reports and books. I have attached two small photographs of the old railway near Changaraya.

I hope this information helps,

Rod Beattie.



A brief description of the parties of prisoners that were sent to the Burma Thailand Railway.

BY NEIL MACPHERSON 
Some of the research for this article was made possible with the generous assistance of Ron Taylor's FEPOW site Railway Parties see Links

Some statistics on the terrible toll taken by conditions imposed by a ruthless enemy are as follows:

  POWs Deaths From Asians Deaths
BRITISH 30.131 6904 Malaya 75,000 42,000
DUTCH 17,990 2782 Burmese 90,000 40,000
AUSTRALIAN 13,004 2802 Javanese 7,500 2,900
AMERICAN 686 131 Singapore 5,200 500
Total 61,811 12619   177,7 00 85,400

These figures do not include the deaths of Railway workers moved to other locations and died from the treatment received while working on the railway.

 

Green, Ramsay & Anderson Forces and the British Battalion made up A Force under Brigadier Varley

GREEN FORCE under Major Green of the 2/4th Machine Gun Battalion. This force started work on the Railway on the 1st October 1942, and were the first of No 3 Group to work on the Railway

RAMSAY FORCE Arrived at the 26 Kilo Camp 20th December 1942 on the 18th March 1943 they moved to the 75 Kilo Camp, then to 105 Kilo Camp on the 22 May 1943 where they were amalgamated with Black & Green Forces.

ANDERSON FORCE made up into Kumis of 50 men each, No 37 to 51, 750 men
Kumi 37 officers Kumi, 38 Warrant Officers Sergeants, arrived in Thanbyuzayat on the 5th October 1942. On 10th October only 710 marched to the first camp which was the 18-kilo camp ALEPAUK (Hlepauk) On the 3rd January 1943 this force moved to the 35-kilo camp Tanyin to join Williams Force, later became No 1 Mobile Force.

BRITISH SUMATRA BATTALION 498 British 2 Australians from Sumatra under Capt Apthorpe, including Australian surgeon Colonel Coates worked at the 18-kilo camp then joined the Americans under Capt Fiztsimmons, these were the only British prisoners working on the Burma end of the railway.

 

Java Parties

WILLIAMS FORCE under Lt Col John Williams C.O. of the 2/2nd Pioneers
made up of 884 men mainly 2/2 Pioneer Battalion, sailors of the Cruiser HMAS Perth. Arrived Thanbyuzayat late October 1942 and became part of 3 Group, moved to Tanyin 35 kilo camp first. Camp Commandant Lt Yamada was one of the best and tolerant Japanese Officers on the Railway who respected Col Williams, unfortunately he was later moved. The Medical Officer was Ear Nose & Throat Specialist Lt Col Eadie. In March 1943 with Anderson Force, moved back to the 26 Kilo camp Kunknikway, here they were to come under the control of the unpredictable and drunkard Lt Naito. On April 4th they commenced the work of laying the rails & sleepers through to where the two ends joined on 17 October 1943 known as No 1 Mobile Force. It should be noted that in all Australian camps on the Burma end of the Railway, Officers accompanied the men on the work parties and actively intervened to protect the men from punishment, often taking the bashing themselves. This was very much the rule in Williams and Anderson Forces where the Officers had won the respect of the men in action in Syria, Java & Malaya, Col Anderson won his Victoria Cross in the Malaya fighting.


BLACK FORCE Lt Col Chris Black included 610 Australians 190 Americans & 111 Dutch arrived Thanbyuzayat 30th October 1942 moved to 40 kilo camp Beke Taung Medical Officer was Australian Capt John Higgins, joined by Dutchman Dr Hekking In November the water supply failed and the force moved to the 26 kilo camp joining Ramsay Force, Padre Keith Matheson from the Cruiser HMAS Perth arrived to provide help for the sick.

NO 1 MOBILE FORCE. From the 26 Kilo point this group worked right through the wet season, staging through many of the camps laying the sleepers and rails also ballasting, hard and demanding work that took it’s toll of men. Dr Rowley Richards the Force Doctor accompanied the group right through to where the two ends were joined in October 1943, his book “the Survival Factor” graphically tells the story.


ALL DUTCH FORCE this force started work the 8 kilo camp Wagale, by the end of October 1942 it is estimated that 4600 Dutch POWs were working on the Burma end of the railway, believed to have come from Sumatra

NO 5 GROUP From Java 456 Americans 385 Australians, 159 Dutch, led by American Lt Col Thorp they left Singapore by train, 9th January 1943, at Penang they boarded the Hell Ship Moji Maru. 965 Dutch aboard the Nichimei Maru also left Penang in the same convoy On the 15th January the convoy was attacked by B24 Liberators, the Nishimei Maru was sunk with the loss of 40 Dutch prisoners, on the Moji Maru 25 prisoners were killed. On reaching Thanbyuzayat this group worked in the 18-kilo, 80-kilo and 100 Kilo camps. The death rate of 24% for the group was made up of 322 Dutch, 28%, 98 Americans 22%, 54 Australians 14%

 

Thailand Parties from Singapore

FIRST MAINLAND PARTY Under Major R.S.Sykes (later killed in air raid on 3rd December 1944) 3000 British left Singapore June 18, 20, 22, 24/26th 1942, their task initially was to build the housing camp at Non Pluduc to house future work parties en route for up country. These troops were also involved in building the railway through to Kanchanaburi, assisted by Thai workers.

K.L PARTY 401 British POWs left Kuala Lumpur Malaya on the 14th October 1942 for Ban Pong.

SIME ROAD PARTY 2600 British left Singapore in four train lots departing on the 17th 18th 20th and 22nd October 1942 for Ban Pong. Colonel Toosey led one party, the fictional British Colonel in the movie Bridge on the River Kwai was supposed to be fashioned on Toosey however nothing could be more opposite. Toosey was the leader responsible for the Prisoners at Tamarkan that built the two bridges over the Kwai he was most respected both by his men and the Japanese. Toosey tread a fine line between protecting his men and cooperating with the enemy.

Y PARTY Left Singapore for Ban Pong 24th October 1942 commanded by Major P.S.F.Jackson R.A. made up of 650 British from Adam Park;

LETTER PARTIES X, W, V, U, T, S, R. Lt Col C.E Morrison senior officer with six other Lt Colonels in charge of each Letter Party, 4550 British seven lots of 650 departed Singapore on the 25th, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, and 31st October 1942

LETTER PARTIES Q, P, O, N, M, L, Lt Col D.R Thomas senior Officer with six other Lt Colonels travelling with each party, total number 3900, departed Singapore 1st, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6th November 1942 the combined Letter parties made up six separate train lots of 650.

 

Java Parties

DUNLOP FORCE Under the command of Lt Col Edward Dunlop a noted Australian surgeon, 895 made up of 15 Officers 12 WOs and 868 ORs left Bandoeng, they were joined before boarding the ship by other prisoners, Australian mainly with 159 Dutch, departed from Batavia, in January 1943 first by Hellship Usa Maru to Singapore then by rail to Non Pluduc. They were the first Australians to arrive in Thailand; they were transported by trucks to Konyu and later to Hintock where they remained for the duration of the construction, working on a particular difficult section involving cuttings and embankments. In February Dunlop commanded a force of 1873 prisoners including 623 Dutch. Cholera also took a huge toll of this force with 66 deaths, 84 cholera victims recovered due to a miracle of ingenuity when a distilling plant was manufactured from stolen copper piping. The saline fluid was injected directly into the patients to replace the rapid dehydration caused by the cholera. Initially Dunlop Force was housed at Hintock Jungle camp later Hintock River camp. The poem written by John Wisecap tells the story in graphic detail

JAVA PARTY 5, 6, 8 & 9 Made up of 16 train loads each of 625 they departed from Singapore during January and February 1943, consisting of 8750 Dutch and 1250 other nationalities.

JAVA PARTY 3000 Consisting of 2831 Dutch and 169 other Nationalities left Singapore in 5 train lots of 650 on 13th to 17th April 1943.

 

Singapore Parties

D FORCE Under joint command of British Lt Col G.G. Carpenter and Australian Lt Col Mc Eachern, 5000 POWs, 2780 British and 2220 Australian departed Changi 14th to 23rd March 1943 for Ban Pong The Australians were organised into three battalions, “S’ “T’ “U” commanded by Lt Col McEachern, Major E.J Quick and Capt Reg Newton This mixed force were spread over an area including Tarsao, Hintock, Konyu and Kinsayok and some worked on the notorious Hellfire Pass cutting

F. FORCE 7000 prisoners under the command of British Lt Col S.W.Harris, with Lt Col Dillon leader of the British and Lt Col Kappe Leader of the Australians, were sent by rail to Non Pluduc during the latter part of April 1943. Made up of 3666 Australians and 3334 British they were to suffer the highest casualties of any group. They remained under the control of the Malay Command, not the Thai-Burma Command so they suffered in the distribution of supplies. Another factor was the forced march of some 300 kilometres in shocking conditions to their work area
near the Burma border. The final disaster on top of over work, poor rations, and diseases rife in the area was the cholera epidemic, which struck during the wet season.
637 of F Force succumbed to Cholera up to September, 193 Australians, 444 British, 10% of F Force The final death toll for the British prisoners was 61.3% the Australians 29%. Of the 3336 British in F Force 2037 of them died, the Australians lost1060 men.

“H” FORCE Under British Lt Col H.R.Humphreys and Australian Lt Colonel Oakes the party of 3270 left Singapore in 6 train lots during the period 5th to the 17th May 1943. Consisting of 1141 British, 670 Australians, 588 Dutch, 26 Americans, Malay Volunteers and Indians made up the rest. A unique feature of H Force was an Officers Party made up of 260 Officers who worked as labourers. A number H Force were sick before departure, the last work party to leave for the railway their death rate was extremely high, like F Force they remained under the control of Singapore Command and suffered accordingly Initially this group went to Tonchan Camp 139 Kilometres north of Non Pluduc. The Australians under Lt Colonel Oakes with Major green 2/IC went to Konyu Camp 2 and worked on the Hellfire Pass Cutting, also the Three Tier Bridge, which took a deadly toll of the men. Living conditions were atrocious the only protection from then wet were 24 canvas tent flys (canvas sheets) The death rate in H Force was 27.4% or 885, of these 179 were Australians. Australian Medical Officers were Majors Ernie Marsden and Major Kevin Fagan. In August 1943 100 Australians were selected and force marched to Konkoita to join F Force on a cutting that was running behind time.

“K” FORCE Another medical part left Singapore 25th June 1943 under British Major E.E.D Crawford, made up of 230 medical staff 163 British, 55 Australian 11 Dutch and another National

“L” FORCE a medical party left Singapore on the 24th August 1943 led by British Lt Col H.C.B. Bebson R.A.M.C. made up of 42 British and 73 Australians

MEDICAL PARTY Made up of 28 Dutch and 2 other Nationalities left Singapore on the 87th February 1944 for Ban Pong. These people arrived four months after the railway Construction work was completed and were used to treat the sick prisoners.

The 26 Americans in H Force included 7 Merchant Navy Officers who were part of the Officers Work party in H.Force. 13 American prisoners initially worked on the Thailand end of the railway, on 5th May 1943, 19 American POW were sent up with H. Force, all were from the Thorpe’s Java party who were left in Singapore through sickness. Led by their only NCO Clayton S Gordon of S Battery 131 Artillery, they marched the 140 kilometres from Ban Pong to Hintock Camp, 6 were too sick to continue and remained in Kanchanaburi. At Hintock Mountain Camp they worked on the notorious “Three Tier Bridge at the 155 kilo point, four of this group died.


From Japanese Statistics: Horyo Saishu Ronkoku Fuzoku

Country Total POWs POW Deaths Death Rate (%)
       
Britain 50,016 12,433 24.8%
       
Holland 37,000 8,500 22.9%
       
Australia 21,726 7,412 34.1%
       
United States 21,580 7,107 32.9%
       
Canada 1,691 273 16.1%
       
New Zealand 121 31 25.6%
       
Total 132,134 35,756 27.1%



Typical labouring scene- shows sue of chunkle, Jap Engineer and guard with labourers.
by Lt Fred "Smudger" Smith (Ransome Smith)



PHRA Pathom Chedi “Tallest Buhhdist Monument in the World” Monks and POWs in foreground.
by Lt Fred "Smudger" Smith (Ransome Smith)


Typical labouring scene. Shows Hammer and Tap, Embankment labouring, Timber felling and an excavated cutting.

Typical labouring scene. Shows Hammer and Tap, Embankment labouring, Timber felling and an excavated cutting.
by Lt Fred "Smudger" Smith (Ransome Smith)


Medical Evacuation On The Kwai Noi River 1943 
Drawing by Fred Ransome Smith (Lt Fred (Smudger) Smith- 5th Suffolks) and drawn 2006 from memory.


Medical Evacuation On The Kwai Noi River 1943
Drawing by Fred Ransome Smith (Lt Fred (Smudger) Smith- 5th Suffolks) and drawn 2006 from memory.


by (Medical Officer) Peter Hendry
at Hellfire Pass, Thailand

Remembrance Day Address Hellfire Pass 2007

As we stand here today, in silence, we remember those service men and women of the Malayan Campaign, who, in their defence of Australia died or were captured and made Prisoners of War and, in particular, those who suffered and died on this infamous Railway.

There is a perception in some minds that the Malayan campaign was a pushover for the Japanese. I would like to correct that impression. I would like to remind you that France was captured by the German army within 6 weeks, Greece was captured in 4 weeks a total of 10 weeks. It took the Japanese army 10 weeks to capture Singapore! The army was never defeated, but, those in charge capitulated to save the civilians from the inevitable.

In the campaign Japan used 125,000 troops and had 15,000 in reserve. The allies used 88,000 and of these some 15,000 were Australians. The Japanese were superior in the air having 530 modern Zero aeroplanes whereas the allies had only158 ancient Hudsons and Vilderbeests. The Japanese had 174 tanks, the allies had none. 2,500 Australians were either killed in action, missing or died of wounds. I have no record of the Japanese losses but I believe it to be very much greater.

When the Japanese met resistance they would halt and hold their position, meantime sending excess troops around the flanks to cut off and prevent an allied retreat. The allies would have to withdraw. This happened at Gemas when the Japanese advance was halted by the Australian 30th Battalion, and again at Muar where the 19th and 29th Australian battalions were involved.  In the Japanese records of the campaign it is recorded that the toughest resistance was when they were halted by the Australians.

For the record, I was a member of the 2/10 Aust Field Ambulance a medical unit made up of men mainly from Newcastle and the North coast.  The total strength of the unit was 292, which included a detachment sent to Rabaul. Of the 292 members of the unit who embarked, 131 returned. The remainder 161 were either killed in action or died as POW’s of the Japanese. Some died in the infamous Tol Massacre near Rabaul, others on the Sandakan march in Borneo, and others slaving in Japan and on this Railway.

A short time after capitulation the POW’s were ordered to Changi, where the Australians were to occupy the peace time barracks of the Gordon Highlanders, commodious for a battalion but very crowded for more than ten times that number. There was insufficient water and far too few toilet facilities. Sleeping accommodation on cement floors was crowded. Food was sparse and consisted almost wholly of rice.

Soon various groups were sent off to work for the Japanese. Some were sent into Singapore to load goods from the various warehouses onto ships to send to Japan. I was the medical officer for one of these groups. Two groups named C Force and J Force were sent to Japan to work in the coal mines and in the naval dockyards. B Force, which included most of my unit, the 2/10 Field Ambulance., was sent to Borneo to build an aerodrome. A Force was sent by boat to Burma to work at that end of the infamous Railway. Together with the remainder of my unit I was sent on F Force to work up from the South.

It is not my intention today to dwell on the horror trip from Singapore to Thailand in the overcrowded steel trucks, nor on the 300 odd Km march at night to the top end of the railway, under frightful conditions of rain and mud, on difficult jungle tracks, as I am sure you are familiar with both.  However I would like to describe the conditions at Banpong the town at the end of the rail journey in Thailand, and the start point of the march. My main recollection is of mud, a ground fowled with faeces from over flowing latrines, discarded packs, personal clothing and other goods all scattered in dumps over the camp area. In Singapore we had been told we were to go to a country overflowing with milk and honey and to take all our possessions with us. We did, but on arrival we were told we would have to carry all our personal goods for a 300 km march. Hence the mess!

I would like to relate to you an interesting sidelight to this. I had purchased a pewter mug before the war, which I had intended as a gift on my return home. One of my unit had engraved it with some tropical scenes, my name, my unit, and the date 24th May 1942 which the older of you will remember as Empire Day. Naturally, to my great sorrow, I decided to discard it in Banpong. Some weeks later at Songkurai the so called death camp at the top end of the railway, when the personal goods of a dead soldier were being examined, there was the mug. I brought it home and it remains as a momento, not only of those horrible days, but also of mans folly.

Nor is it my intention to discuss the horrid diseases Dysentry, BeriBeri, Malaria, Tropical Ulcers and Cholera to which the malnourished and overworked troops were subjected, nor the crowded unhygienic huts in which they were housed, nor the mud and slush in which the huts were situated nor the lack of medicine all of which you are all undoubtedly familiar, but I will end this address with the reasons I believe so many were able to survive.

Firstly: Mateship! An Australian icon!  It was said that without a mate you would be lucky to survive. He looked after you when things were bad and vice versa. I have seen sick men, themselves at the point of exhaustion, carry the gear of a mate as well their own because he couldn’t. Men survived because their mate fed them and tendered them when they were ill.

Secondly: The medical orderlies. These men, often with little nursing experience, would care for the sick with tender loving care. They would carry the sick to the latrines, bathe them, wash them, and if they were too sick, bring them a bedpan made of bamboo. They would bathe their tropical ulcers and dress them with bandages made out of dead mans clothing, wash and boil them again and again. Finally encourage them to eat and feed them, even though they would resist. Doctors got much praise for their attention to the sick, but the medical orderlies disserved just as much praise or more. I feel privileged and honoured to have worked with them!  

Thirdly and finally - the best of all medicines – Laughter. I would like to end this address with a story. Knowing the value of making a patient laugh, I, together with some of the more musical members of my unit arranged concerts for the sick.

For example, one of the themes was Hawaiian. We would dress up in palm frond hula –hula skirts with coconut halves for boobs and, without any music, sing Hawaiian songs such as “To you sweetheart “halloa – halloa” from the bottom of my heart” and so on.

An Australian soldier wrote a book on his experiences on the Railway. He wrote that at one time he was at the point of despair. He was hungry, sick and exhausted. He had lost all his mates and was so depressed that he lay down in the mud to die. I quote. “The Medical Officer who ran the hospital came to pick me up. I refused to move, all I wanted to do was die. He had me carried to the hospital ward against my will. Soon after my arrival the MO and his staff began a concert. It was so stupid that I started to laugh. I never looked back.” 

Lest we Forget

Written by Captain (Medical Officer) Peter Hendry NX35147 2/10 Field Ambulance 
“F” Force at Songkurai POW Camp near the Burma border                 October 2007



Remembrance Day Address 2008
by Norman Anderton MBE NX57502 - 8th Division Signals
 


I feel greatly honoured to have been invited to give this address today.
 
What better day than today, Remembrance Day, to remember some real heroes, I refer of course to the Doctors who were on the Burma Thailand Railway.  These men, who to paraphrase Winston Churchill "did so much to help so many when they were so few."

There were 43 Australian doctors, even more British doctors, numerous Dutch, two Americans and a Canadian on the Burma Thailand Railway.  I could not mention them all.  I must acknowledge that present here today there are five members of the family of British doctor Major Vincent Bennett and the step-daughter and son-in-law of Australian doctor Captain John Lindsey Taylor MC.

I would like to mention 5 doctors with whom I had some personal involvement.  First and foremost was Dr Roy Mills, the Medical Officer with Pond's Party, part of the larger "F" Force at Taimonta and Konkoita.  Roy was a gentle, mild mannered soul who was unlucky enough to come under the control of one of the most brutal Japanese Camp Commanders on the line, Capt. Muryama, a big brutal, sadistic ex Military Policeman who was later tried as a War Criminal and was. sentenced to death.  The sentence was later commuted.

Captain Mills suffered many bashings at the hands of Muryama and his henchmen in trying to save sick men being forced out to work.  As a large number of my Unit, 8th Division Signals, were with Pond's Party he was later made an Honorary member of our Unit Association.

When I went down with dysentery I was transferred to Nikke Camp where I met Dr Peter Hendry.  In his own words Peter said he tried to accommodate the Japs demands for "workers", as the men would have been forced out to work regardless.  So he had the unenviable task of selecting the fittest of the sick to fill the work quotas.

While at Nikki I was also infected with Malaria and as the line was completed down as far as Nikki from the Burma end I was, along with many others, sent by train to the Tan Baya Sick Camp in Burma.  About 1,900 "F" force men were sent to Tan Baya around August 1943 and by year's end 671 had died.

At Tan Baya Hospital Camp I met Doctors Major Bruce Hunt, Captain Frank Cahill  and an Indian Medical Service doctor, Dr Patrick Wolfe.  Bruce Hunt, who was in charge, was a strict disciplinarian and on our return to Singapore suffered some criticism for his methods.  But he brought "order out of chaos" and did a magnificent job controlling that Camp.

Having recovered from dysentery and malaria I offered my services as a voluntary medical orderly and was "put to work" in the combined Ulcer/Dysentery Ward.  Not the most salubrious of places in which to work.

On some mornings I would have to accompany Dr Wolfe, a small but very happy man, to conduct a "dawn patrol" to see how many patients had died during the night and arrange for the bodies to be taken to the cremation area.  As was traditional at that time all the British and Australian doctors were accorded the rank of at least Captain but Dr Wolfe of the Indian Army Medical Service, despite being a fully qualified doctor, was only accorded the rank of Sergeant Major.

If my memory serves me right, there were some 40 amputations performed at Tan Baya and Dr Frank Cahill, being the only surgeon there, did them all.  Working with only the most basic items of equipment, some scalpels, some forceps and a wood saw that was also used for cutting wood for the kitchen and the funeral pyre and then had to be sterilized in boiling water before being used to saw through the bones.  On one or two occasions I was present with an empty rice sack to collect the amputated limb and take it to the cremation area.  Unfortunately only four amputees survived as most were too debilitated to withstand the shock of the operation 

These courageous and dedicated doctors will always hold a place of honour in the memory of all those to whom they ministered during those dark days.  It is fortunate that Don Wall published his book "Heroes of "F" Force".  In conclusion, we should acknowledge the efforts of all the doctors and the others who helped their mates.  They are all truly "unsung heroes".  

Lest we forget.


Signaller Norman Anderton 1941


******************************************************************************************************************************


We now move to WW2 and most of us are aware of the horrors of that War. For example:- There was the war in Europe. But we are concerned with the War against Japan in South East Asia. This involved the massacre at Parit Sulong on the Malayan peninsular, the imprisonment of Allied soldiers in Pudu Gaol in Kuala Lumpur, the treatment of the Australian Nurses at Banka Island, the exploitation of Allied POWs and Coolies on the Thai-Burma Railway, the prison ships used to transport POWs to Japan. Also those POWs who were in the relatively unknown and unacknowledged locations such as Hainan Island, Ambon, Timor, Rabaul, Mukden in Manchuria and that other railway in Sumatra (about which little is known). This is just to name a few.


******************************************************************************************************************************

REMEMBRANCE DAY ADDRESS 2006
by Major Rowley Richards RAAMC (Ret’d)
at Hellfire Pass, Thailand

(This address was originally made at Thanbyuzayat 1 May 2003 and has been modified to apply generally to the Burma Thailand Railway)

We gather today to remember and honour all those who slaved, and those who died, on the Burma Thailand Railway as Prisoners of War of the Japanese over 60 years ago. We also remember those who have since died as a result of their experience.

Over 61,000 Allied POWS were sent by the Japanese to slave on this railway, together with over 200,000 Asian conscripted labourers (Coolies). Over 13,000 Allied POWs died on the railway and it is estimated that over 90,000 Coolies also died.

I pay special tribute to the Australians who were in my care and who died in spite of the TLC (tender loving care) given by my dedicated and compassionate Medical Orderlies and my own best efforts. The Medical Officers received kudos which rightly belonged to the Medical orderlies – they were the ones who did the hard work.

I admire those men for the ANZAC qualities they demonstrated – mateship, courage and bravery, indomitable spirit and determination, sense of humour, ability to improvise, and their never-ending hope and optimism.

Their mateship was legendary – I never once saw a sick Australian who did not have somebody to care for him.

They faced the terrors of cholera, dysentery, malaria, malnutrition, starvation and other tropical diseases, together with brutality and bashings, with remarkable courage and bravery.

They never lost their spirit to survive, their sense of humour and they never lost their hope of returning home to their loved-ones.

I have many, many memories of life, and death, on the Railway. One that stands out is our experience with the dreaded cholera which exemplified those qualities.

In May 1943 we moved into Taunzan at the 60 kilometre peg from Thanbyuzayat to find a filthy, muddy and dilapidated camp below a native Burmese camp and about 100 metres from a native Burmese cemetery with 150 to 200 open graves. Anderson Force shared this camp with Williams Force which I had also looked after while their Regimental Medical Officer, Lt Colonel Eadie, was away. On his return I took over the establishment and running of the isolation “hospital”

The entry in my diary of 12 May 1943 expresses the horror I felt:
“Dead Burmese all over the place. Cause of death - ?Cholera, ?Smallpox, ?Plague”.
The entry on 27 May 1943 gives the answer:
“Cholera has commenced! 3 days ago a Nip died in this camp. This AM D…. died and S…. looks like dying. Also one from Williams Force. Nip took rectal smears of both.
Established isolation”.

For once we had cooperation from the Japanese, for they feared cholera as much as we did.

A special squad under Sgt Wilstencroft, an 8 Div Engineer, was detailed to convert a disused cattle pen into an isolation hospital. It was complete with fireplaces, latrines, and a series of separate decks, each carrying four to six patients at intervals of three or four metres. They were arranged so that patients with cholera, suspected cholera, dysentery, and severe diarrhoea could be formed into small groups, making for ease in isolation when any were found to be bacteriologically or clinically positive cases of cholera. There was no shortage of volunteer medical orderlies from both Anderson and Williams Forces to staff the isolation hospital.

This demonstrated the benefit of our previous training in hygiene discipline such as sterilizing the dixies before and after eating, the men’s ability to improvise, courage in facing the dreaded disease and true mateship in action.

The outcome – There were only four deaths from cholera in Anderson Force during the first four days followed by two further cases in July and three in September/ October, the latter being complicated by dysentery and malaria. The experience in Williams Force was similar but very different from that of some other forces.

On behalf of all the Allied Prisoners of War, and their families, I thank all who are responsible for assisting us to preserve the memories of these men. The cemeteries at Thanbyuzayat, Chungkai and Kanchanaburi are testimony to the release from suffering of so many. This area at Hellfire Pass is a representative symbol of the railway, without being able to depict the actual deplorable conditions suffered.

May they rest in peace.


 Note from Lt Col Winstanley – In 2005 Rowley Richards published his story in a book titled “A Doctor’s War” ISBN 0 7322 8009 5. It is recommended.





John Parkes recollection of the privations of POWs of “F” Force
Delivered at Remembrance Day Service, Hellfire Pass, Thailand, 11 November 2005
 

Singapore fell to the Japanese on 15 February 1942 and around 100,000 allied troops became POWs in the Singapore region. Early April 1943 the Japanese demanded 7000 allied prisoners of war from the Changi area, to be sent north to a camp where there would be better food and no work. Accordingly light sick could be included. The make up of the party would be about half British and half Australian and was known as “F” Force.

My name is Vanessa Wade and I am the daughter of John Parkes, here present today together with fellow ex POWs - Bill Lawson from the UK , Bill Haskell (Perth), Fred Hodel (Queensland), Cyril Gilbert (Queensland), Bill Flowers (Victoria) and Roy Whitecross (New South Wales). This is John’s story in his own words.

 

It is generally conceded that “F” Force suffered most of all the groups sent to labour on the Railway. Certainly, the mere stats of the deaths would suggest that. 61% of the British and 28% of the Australians died in the time they were on the “line”.


The first party of F Force to leave Singapore was known as Pond’s Party, a group of 700 fit and semi fit men. After we left Singapore Pond’s Party had no permanent contact with the rest of F Force.

On 17th April 1943 we left Changi early morning arriving at Singapore railway station at daybreak. It was obvious from the start that it was not going to be a pleasure trip. The train was ready at the station. It consisted of nothing more than metal rice trucks and an engine and nothing more. The guards were yelling and screaming, waving sticks and cramming about 30 men into each truck.

The train trip lasted 4 nights and 5 days. Food and water were scarce and if you wanted to go to the toilet someone had to hold your arms whilst you hung out the open door. 
Some were forced to stand, some squatted or sat on the floor and few were able to lie down. Invariably when the train stopped, it stopped alongside a swamp. We were not allowed off the train. The mosquitoes fed well on us.

Finally we arrived at Ban Pong in Thailand. There we discovered that we had to march about 300 kilometres to the region of the Burma border. We stayed overnight in a filthy camp and for the next 17 days we walked by night along a narrow jungle track with no light to guide our steps. We slept by day, if we could. The day temperature was over 40 degrees and the monsoon rains were just starting

On the second night we arrived at Kanchanaburi or Kanburi as we knew it, on Anzac Day 1943. The town was small then and on the edge of a dense jungle. We left the next night and walked through more jungle under similar harsh conditions. We had little food and water. Some nights we walked for hours with no water or food. It was a dreadful walk.

We moved north and passed through Koncoita. This was about 260 Kilometres from our start point. We stayed there one night and moved on to Teimonta. We had hardly any time to settle into our accommodation of huts with no roofs, when we were put to work pile driving. After this we started work building embankments. Initially the quota for moving soil was 200 baskets per day for 3 men and after you had reached the quota you could return to camp. This arrangement didn’t last long because the quota was fairly easy to meet. The Japanese decided to up the quota and it rose gradually and finally got up to 700 baskets per day per 3 men. This was a nearly impossible task, men were struggling to achieve this and we had to stay there until the quota was filled even if this meant that you worked on into the night, working under the light of bamboo flares. We never saw our beds in daylight, as we were up before dawn for sick parade, a bowl of rice and then off to walk the 2 kilometres or so to the work site.

It was at Teimonta that cholera stuck. It was the start of the monsoon and the rain did not stop until we finished work several months later at Takanoon. We were working, eating and sleeping in the rain much of the time. A separate cholera tent was set up and the medical staff led by Dr Roy Mills and George Beecham did their best to treat the victims of cholera for whom there was little hope. Men were dying every day and we had to cremate bodies every day. Dr Mills tried to treat men with intravenous injections (IVI), but it was almost hopeless and very few survived. He was unable to cope with the workload on his own and trained his medical orderlies in the IVI procedures. The cholera continued to strike right through the rainy season from Teimonta to Nikke and down to Takanoon. Approximately 56 from Pond’s Party died of cholera.

The Japanese wanted 300 reasonably fit men to go to Nikke. Many of these so called “fit” men were quite sick and some were later sent on to the hospital camp at Tanbaya in Burma, along with our well respected Signals Captain, Fred Stahl. A third of the men sent to Burma died there.

At Nikke there were a lot of Burmese bullocks loose on the edge of the jungle and it seemed like too good an opportunity to miss to have some beef. In the 9 days we were there, we acquired and killed 23 bullocks. The first night we sat up all night eating, the meat was tough and stringy and it didn’t do our digestive system much good, but it filled our stomachs.

We returned to Teimonta and joined the rest of Pond’s Party and walked and worked our way back 70 kilomteres down to Takanoon, carrying all our stretcher cases, cooking gear and tools. Whenever we moved the guards made us carry heavy bundles of tools up to 10 to 15 kilometres before we could return to the camp for something to eat. As soon as we were out of sight of the guards we tossed some of the tools away into the jungle and retied the bundles as before. The guards never once found out what we had been doing. We were lucky as other parties were dealt with severely for losing tools etc. This went on whenever Pond’s Party moved.

Once again, when we arrived at Takanoon there were no huts and we had to establish a cookhouse and dig latrines whilst sleeping at night under old tents. Some of us built our own humpies with whatever materials we could scrounge. The camp was built on what was essentially a mud heap on the edge of the jungle. The tents leaked most of the time and men were stacked in like sardines and lying in the mud. We lived under these conditions for 5 months.

During this time 150 of us fitter men were sent 4 kilometres north to work on building embankments. One morning a party of Japanese arrived with rifles and bayonets and they marched us out to a ledge on the side of the river. We were made to line up and they ordered us to remove the few clothes we had on, including the bandages covering ulcers. We had to line up against a wall naked and it looked a bit like the end. We really believed that we were going to be shot. We said goodbye and shook hands with one another. The guards searched through our clothes and we were puzzled to find later that they had also gone through our meagre belongings back at camp, though we couldn’t imagine what they thought they would find.

During our time at Taknoon, our rations were cut. The Japanese said that as sick people couldn’t work their rations were cut to one meal a day. Those who were working all agreed to give some of their rations to the sick to help them survive. That enabled everyone to have at least 2 meals per day.

The only food available from the jungle was wild bananas, about the size of your finger and full of black seeds, the young leaves of the banana palms, the red banana flowers and bamboo shoots. Our rations per day for the month of May 1943 were 537 grams rice, 12grams onion, 1 gram towgay, 1 gram dried whitebait and 1 gram of beef per man. Hardly sufficient to maintain anyone let alone men working up to 16 hours a day.

From Takanoon we went back up 70 km to Teimonta to the place where the railway line ultimately joined up. We then had to walk another 20 km back up the line to catch the train, even though it was going right past our camp at Teimonta. A ridiculous waste of time and effort for us and a ludicrous organizational effort by the Japanese.

During the 9 months we were in Thailand we were on the move all the time. We never had the opportunity of developing a campsite with improved facilities. We were continually setting up camps, carrying the sick from one place to another and transporting all our tools, cooking gear and our tents. An increasingly heavy burden was that we became more malnourished and sick.

For the 9 months we were on the line approximately 50% of F Force died, two thirds British and one third Australian and in Pond’s Party similar statistics prevailed. Without the efforts of our wonderful doctor, Roy Mills and his medics I believe it would have been worse. He and the medical staff worked day and night to try to help the sick with limited or no medicine or medical equipment. Roy Mills himself had been ill all the time he was with us. He carried shrapnel in his shoulder from the defence of Singapore until he managed to have a British Medical Officer remove it on 18 October near Koncoita. Unfortunately Dr Mills contracted TB and on his return to Australia, was unable to work and spent 2 years in hospital.

The sense of humour displayed when times were bad and the mateship amongst the men of Pond’s Party were I believe important factors for survival and an important part of what got us through the experience. For many of us, the friendships made then have lasted over 60 years and continue today.

Lest we forget

Sig CJ (John) Parkes
NX 72917
8th Division Signals- Malaya,Singapore,Thailand.- 11 November 2005



Anzac Day Address 2003 at Kanchanaburi
Memories Of The Burma Siam Railway
By Bill Haskell Ex Wx3279 2nd 3rd Machine Gun Batallion

 


It seems incredible that sixty years have passed since we laboured on the railway to Burma, by which name we knew it at the time. Often in those dreadful days you would not have given yourself a chance of surviving for a few days let alone sixty years. It is therefore with a sense of deep gratitude that I recall the unswerving dedication of all medical staff and the abiding friendship of wonderful mates who made survival possible in a universe of madness and suffering. When you are bereft of everything, save perhaps a loin cloth or a tattered pair of shorts the only thing we could offer each other was a helping hand and encouragement to battle on towards better times.

In January 1943 as a member of a force known as Dunlop Force, commanded by Lt. Col. “Weary Dunlop” we moved up from Java into the Konyu Hintok area to commence work on the railway. Fortunately it was during the dry season and we were transported most of the way from Bam Pong in open trucks. What a great advantage this gave us over our comrades of the various forces who were compelled to march in monsoonal rain and slush to such camps as Songkurai, Nikki and other hell holes.

Our initial job was to construct the Konyu River Camp and clear the rail trace. We then moved across to Hintok Road Camp and began working in earnest. Our work area embraced the three major cuttings after Hellfire Pass culminating in the compressor cutting. It also included the curved seven metre embankment, the three tier trestle bridge and numerous smaller trestle bridges that linked knoll to knoll. Circumstances also made us available to work on the fallen Pack of Cards Bridge that was mainly built by Tamil labourers.

No matter where you worked the job was arduous in the extreme, particularly for the many men who had to work barefooted. In common with every POW camp food was at a premium. Rice, of course, was the staple diet, but there was little enough of it. For the evening meal it was served with a very watery soup, with sometimes a smidgen of meat or dried fish known as “Modern Girls”. The Japanese were merciless task masters and bludgeoned men into long hours of soul-destroying work. During one of the wettest monsoons on record there were 114 wet days and our camp was worked for 92 days straight without a break. This has come to be known as the speedo period. The huge embankment was built by scraping dirt garnered between rocks into double handled baskets which were passed along a man made chain. Often the spoil was carried away in tankas – a rice sack strung between two bamboo poles. Japanese, strategically placed, bashed anybody they thought might be slacking. In their weakened condition men often collapsed under a rain of savage blows and kicks.

The construction of the numerous cuttings probably contributed most to the ruination of so many men. The work would have been hard for men in good physical shape, but was an absolute disaster for men battling recurrent disease on starvation diets. Most of the cuttings were put in by men working with hammer and tap. One man held the drill while his mate belted it with a sledge hammer. Drilling quotas were set by the Japanese and the drilled holes were primed with gelignite and fired twice a day. After firing the clearers moved in to clear the floor for the next drilling. Clearing was an awful job universally detested. The blasting left razor sharp edges which tore bare feet to shreds. The loose rock was carried away in tankas and emptied over the side. Blasting was indiscriminate and men were frequently clobbered by falling stones. The cuttings were a sweat box from the radiated heat and the workers suffered great thirst. We were only allowed one army bottle of water a day. Many of our strongest men broke down, often doing too much to protect a sick mate. The Japanese made no concessions for sick men and often used them as an excuse for handing out more bashings. Building the three tier bridge presented all sorts of difficulties. It was a giant of a structure about 25 metres high and 250 metres long. The timber for it and all other bridges was cut from the surrounding jungle and hauled to the site by prisoners. There it was prepared and erected under the supervision of the Japanese engineers. The sergeant in charge was a sadist of the first order who delighted in throwing tools and pieces of wood at unsuspecting prisoners working below.

The long working hours, the intense harassment on the job, the lack of footwear and the starvation diet affected men’s health to a point where they became absolute sitters for all the tropical diseases that were indigenous to the area. Malaria and dysentery were their constant companions. There was little quinine available to control malaria and nothing with which to treat amoebic dysentery. With the monsoonal rain the camp became a quagmire and going to the toilet at night became an almost insuperable problem for debilitated men racked with abdominal pain.

A lack of vitamins in the diet soon brought on all sorts of complaints ranging from beri-beri to red raw mouths, tongues and throats. Beri-beri caused gross swelling of the limbs and stomach, making walking in itself very difficult, let alone having to get out to the rail trace and work when you got there. Cuts and wounds on the legs and feet generally became infected due to the absence of antiseptics, disinfectants and bandages. Many lesions soon turned into tropical ulcers which often as not became gangrenous. Hundreds of men had limbs amputated as a last resort.

Perhaps the greatest scourge of all was cholera visited on our camp by passing Asian labourers who unfortunately were denied any sort of treatment whatsoever. Cholera rapidly dehydrates the body through purging and vomiting. As the fluid leaves the body so do the body salts thus inducing severe cramp in all muscles. Cholera claimed many lives in our camp before a still was manufactured from salvaged material, enabling the production of pure distilled water to be turned into a saline solution for intravenous injection into comatose patients. This procedure was marvelously successful resulting in the saving of 60% of all cholera patients.

When we look back over those troubled times is it any wonder that we thank the Good Lord for his provision of steadfast mates and above all for the doctors and medical staff who overcame incredible difficulties to return so many men to their loved ones at home




Anzac Day Address 2004 at Kanchanaburi Thailand
Recollections of Neil MacPherson WX16572 of 2/2nd Pioneer Battalion, Williams Force Burma Railway
 

 


In February 1942, 3000 Australians, the vanguard of the 7th Division, returning to Australia from the Middle East on the SS Orcades, were diverted to help slow the invaders sweeping all in front of them towards Australia. On the 15th February an attempt to land the two fighting units, Pioneers and Machine Gunners at Oosthaven Sumatra was aborted when on landing it was found that the enemy was only 12 miles away. The force next day disembarked at Batavia, their places aboard the Orcades taken by the evacuating Wavell’s Headquarter staff.

In Java despite lack of air and sea support our lightly equipped force inflicted severe losses on the invaders but at a cost. In my company alone we lost our Company C.O. two platoon officers and many others.

On the 8th March the Dutch authorities surrendered the island along with all allied forces. At 19 years of age I became a prisoner of a cruel and brutal enemy and joined over 22,000 fellow Australians in captivity. Of these over 8,000 or 36%, were to pay the supreme sacrifice. Most were to suffer an intolerable cruel and lingering death.

In September 1942 under the command of our legendary Pioneer C.O. Lt Colonel Williams, 1800 prisoners from Java were shipped to Burma in conditions that today we would not allow sheep to travel. This involved three separate journeys, in three Hell Ships. Arriving in Thanbyuzayat in October 1942, we joined the first of Brigadier Varley’s A Force of Australians just arrived from Tavoy, with them we were the first Australians to start work on the Burma Thailand railway. The next Australians to arrive in Burma, in January 1943, also from Java, No 5 Group. The first Australians to commence work on the Thailand end were also from Java, Dunlop Force in January 1943.

The following 15 months were to test the metal, the morale, and the Anzac spirit of the Australian prisoners in Burma. We labored on a starvation diet of a hand full of rice and watery usually meatless stew, clearing the jungle, on embankments, on cuttings, on bridges. In the heat of the dry, and the misery and slush of the wet. Then, we survivors, along with Anderson Force, were selected as No 1 Mobile Force, to carry out the arduous and demanding task of laying the sleepers and rails, along our previously worked ground. We worked continually through the wet, from Thanbyuzayat right through into Thailand where the two ends were joined on 17th October 1943. Our clothes and footwear, long destroyed in the fetid jungle, left our only protection from the burning heat and the rain, a loin cloth. Bed bugs and lice left by native workers made for harrowing and restless nights. From the start deaths were continuous and as our numbers dwindled so our work hours grew With no drugs whatsoever, malaria, dysentery, beri beri, pellagra, tropical ulcers, smallpox, and finally cholera took its toll. The dedicated Doctors and medical staff were supermen. Working with make-shift instruments and few drugs, without their efforts our losses would have doubled. Our torment continued till January 1944 when the survivors, wrecks of men, in rags, staggered out of their jungle camps to be transported to the well organised better-equipped camps in Tamarkan & Kanburi (Kanchanaburi).

Despite a continuing death rate from the results of our ordeal, after six months of improved food and lighter work we survivors regained some semblance of health, little did we know that this was part of a well designed plan by our captors.

Thousands of Railway workers, Australians in a majority were selected for shipment to Japan as slave labour, to work in mines, factories and on the docks. Thousands of them were to die in Hell Ships sunk by US submarines. My luck as a survivor continued, I was on the last ship, the Awa Maru, my fourth Hell Ship, to successfully make the journey. We arrived in Japan in January 1945, the coldest winter Japan experienced in 40 years, to spend the remaining months working in a coalmine.

An unknown author described conditions on board these Hell Ships thus
“Crowded onto cramped platforms, with barely enough space to turn around, a mass of unwashed bodies struggling to survive in a sea of sweat and revolting smells in the stifling heat of the holds. Initially in the tropical heat near the equator, but the ensuing month was to see us making our way across snow covered decks for our l toilet functions”

Today we remember those who paid the supreme sacrifice, some of them rest in this well kept garden setting. But we must also remember those survivors who returned home. They took up life where they left off, brought up families, helped build a great nation, most drew a curtain on the horrors through which they had lived. But for many the hidden horrors surfaced in the unguarded hours of sleep, and to this day many still suffer the trauma of repeated night mares along with the ravages of the diseases they suffered.

Now, what were the positives that came out of our experiences, we the lucky ones, the survivors, discovered the will to survive, we discovered mate ship, we discovered compassion, a caring and a bond for our fellow prisoners that transcends that, and is different to that we have for the opposite sex. For us teenagers, and there were many of us, just walk along the line of graves here and read the ages, we matured quickly, we adapted, we found a maturity far above our age, we learned self discipline, most importantly we discovered mate ship.

“No prisoner on the railway survived who did not have a mate” I can best illustrate that special mate ship between Australian POWs by reciting a poem written by an Australian ex POW, Duncan Butler 2/12th Field Ambulance.

 

MATES

I've travelled down some lonely roads
Both crooked tracks and straight
An' I've learned life's noblest creed
Summed up in one word "Mate"

I’m thinking back across the years,
(A thing I do of late)
An’ this word sticks between my ears
You’ve got to have a mate

Someone who'll take you as you are.
Regardless of your state
An' stand as firm as Ayers Rock
Because "e" is your mate

Me mind goes back to 43,
To slavery an' ate,
When man's one chance to stay alive
Depended on 'is mate.

With bamboo for a billie-can
An' bamboo for a plate,
A bamboo paradise for bugs,
Was bed for me and me mate.

You'd slip and slither through the mud
An' curse your rotten fate:
But then you’d hear a quiet word:
“Don’t drop your bundle mate.”

An' though it's all so long ago
This truth I ave to state:
A man don't know what lonely means,
Til 'e ‘as lost ‘is mate

If there's a life that follers this,
If there's a "Golden Gate"
The welcome that I want to hear
Is just: "Good on y mate"

An so to all who ask us why
We keep these special Dates
Like Anzac day, I answer: "Why"
We're thinking of our mates

An when I've left the drivers seat
An handed in me plates,
I'll tell old Peter at the door:
"I’ve come to join me….MATES”...





Remembrance Day Address 2004 at Hellfire Pass Thailand by Don Lee
Memories Of The Burma Thailand Railway 1943-1944
 

 


General Nagatano who supervised the construction of the Thai-Burma Railway vowed “to build it over the dead bodies of his captives.” (Quoted Big Weekend April 25th, 1998). Following Pearl Harbour the Japanese found that the long sea-route to supply their Armies in Burma was becoming too costly due to attacks from carrier and land based aircraft, surface ships and submarines. Their High Command decided to extend the railway in Thailand to link up with Burma and send their reinforcements and supplies via land, leaving only the well protected South China Sea to cross.

There was a huge supply of labour available. This included thousands of prisoners of war, rather despised by the Japs at that stage in their out-of-date Samurai way of thinking, and a practically unlimited number of Asian labourers.

The route for the line had been surveyed about 1902 or 1903. With tunnelling and the difficult terrain, the estimate for construction had been 6 ½ years. The Japanese decided to do it in 18 months. Then at a tremendous cost in misery, suffering and death they did it in 12 months.

The railway was the biggest engineering feat of World War II. It was 421 km or 263 miles long. It involved the building of 4,000,000 cubic metres of earth embankments, shifting 3,000,000 cubic metres of rock and building 688 bridges (680 timber and 8 concrete & steel). In total there was 14 km of bridgework.

Then there was the laying of the line itself. There were practically no machines. There were a few elephants. The work force was about 330,000; 61,000 POWs and 270,000 Asians and practically everything was done by hand. The deaths in 12 months have variously been estimated at 100,000 to 130,000. Add the sick and crippled to this and I doubt if anyone came through unscathed. Physical hurts could be seen but the mental strain and stress was ever present, in some cases driving men to suicide.

As a reasonable example of what happened on this infamous railway I will deal mainly with the experiences of our section of “H” Force at Kanyu No. 2 Camp, later known as Malayan Hamlet. “H” Force, 3,270 men, left Singapore early in May 1943. Our section numbered 750; there were 500 Australians and 250 British. In this Kanyu No. 2 Camp our losses were 43% dead in six months.

Both “F” and “H” Forces had the double misfortune to have been “loaned” by Japanese Malayan Command to Thailand Command instead of being transferred as was the usual practice. The jealousy between Japanese Commands resulted in our being neglected in every way, especially regarding food and medical supplies. Those workers on the line under Thai Command had more and better food than we had and some medicines. Our other misfortune was that “F” and “H” were in the central or primeval jungle sections of the line.

Our party arrived at Bam Pong on 12th May. It was filthy and fouled by the prior transit of many large groups and tropical storms (monsoons). The men were besieged by local Thais eager to sell food. On the journey from Singapore we were given only five meagre meals during the four days and nights. The ravenous men traded clothes, hats and even boots for food. It was to cost them dearly.

We arrived at Kanyu No. 2 Camp early in the afternoon of May 21st. It was not really a Camp. It was a small area of felled bamboo with the stumps sticking up everywhere. We were given one day to establish our Camp. Then it was straight out to work on the railway .

When work was commenced on the cutting, I was allocated to the night shift and remained on it until the Cutting was completed on August 24th. The only break to my continuous night shift was for about ten days on the day shift at the end. The work was relentless. In one of the wettest seasons ever, the rain never ceased. Our rations were meagre, I think about 20½ ozs per day, later reduced to 15½ , mainly rice and sea-weed. More and more men fell ill from dysentery, malaria, beri-beri, pellagra, tropical ulcers, pneumonia and practically every skin affliction known. The Japanese went into the sick mens’ tents and ordered seriously ill men to go out to work. These men had to be helped to walk, then could only sit down and hold the chisel while another man belted it with a sledge hammer.

There were some shocking cases of cruelty. 33 men were beaten to death in the Cutting. Three of them were in my party. One man fainted and the Jap thought he was malingering so he thrust his wire knout (about 20 or 30 lengths of wire bound at one end used to clean the drill holes before the explosives were put in) into the fire. When the ends were red hot he thrust them onto the man’s feet. The smell of burning flesh was awful. The faint was genuine, the man’s body only twitched violently. He died shortly after.

Another man who hadn’t been able to keep up battled to get down into the cutting. The Jap guard drew us up strictly to attention and waited – perhaps ten minutes in an awful silence. Then with a roar he pounced on the weak, emaciated man and punched him unmercifully, then kicked him and finally seized the man’s bamboo staff and beat him so brutally that he died a few days later.

One incident I have often recalled is that of a small weak man deliberately going up to one of our most brutal guards and hitting him. Suicidal? In three or four minutes seven Japs were on to him, hitting and kicking. They beat him to a pulp and he died shortly after. I have often wondered why he did it. I have a feeling that he had decided to give up but go down fighting the enemy. Whatever his motive, I think of him as a brave little man – a hero.

As more men became too sick to work the Japs drove those on the job harder and longer and the shifts went from twelve to fourteen, then sixteen and finally eighteen hours. Then cholera hit our Camp.

The men had been warned repeatedly to drink only water that had been boiled and was readily available from the cook-house. Many ignored this and filled their water bottles from the clear creek near the Camp.

One evening before we went out on the night shift, everyone who was able was called on to parade. The Adjutant called us to attention, then addressed us. “I want you all to listen to that man screaming. He is in agony. He has cholera. Before he got into his present state he informed us that he had been drinking water from the creek. Also, that many of you have been doing so. It is my awful duty to tell you that within a month many of you will be dead. May God help you.” This sounds callous, but I think it was the most severe warning he could give to stop the practice of drinking unboiled water.

We on the night shift had a bad time. There was no labour in Camp. Everyone was working in the Cutting so in the afternoons we were called out to carry back bags of rice and other items from the barge landing or cremate the bodies of the cholera victims. Cholera dehydrates the body which burns up. Some were so light they could be picked up with one hand. After a week or so the Japs objected to the smell and ordered that we bury the bodies. One afternoon we buried eighteen.

One Sunday I was ordered to take a party to an Asian camp to dispose of bodies. At the entrance to the Camp was a man standing on a stump. He had defecated between the tents, no doubt driven to do so by dysentery. The Japs had beaten him, rubbed his head and face in his discharge, tied his hands and stood him on the stump. The flies covered his face and head like a black balaclava. Inhuman.

We collected bodies around the camp. Four of us to a mat and we took eight each time, ordered by the Japs to throw them away like garbage. These were human beings who had suffered along side us, experiencing the same brutalities, same starvation, same illnesses, same over-work, lack of sleep and awful stress. The expression so often quoted “man’s inhumanity to man” was never more evident.

The Cutting was finished on August 24. Then the Japs ordered 100 men to be sent further north to continue working on the railway. Only 83 could be mustered, the fittest of the unfit. We went by rail to the Konkoita area to work on bridge building. I alone was sent to an all officers camp at South Konkoita. I entered that camp a stranger and do not know the fate of the other 82 of my original group.

My new Camp was an all-Officers working one and we hauled teak logs together with elephants. The huge logs were cut high up on the mountain, trimmed, then sent thundering down to bury themselves in the river bank. They were hauled out by 100 or 200 men on ropes plus two or three elephants.

To conclude, I would like to say how grateful we were to our Doctors who all did a wonderful job. Our Doctor, Major Kevin Fagan was so dedicated that he nearly died from his efforts to help the sick and wounded. Also, the great spirit of friendship where we helped each other to endure the hardships.

There were a few despicable incidents.

We can all thank with pride and reverence the brave men who suffered so much and gave their lives for our freedom. We should also remember in our prayers the thousands of Asian workers who suffered and died as slaves of a cruel and implacable enemy.

In the 20th century we were all reduced to total slavery by the Japanese, where a 2nd or 3rd class Private could beat a man to death with impunity.

History will record to Japan’s eternal shame, and never to be erased, the awful atrocities committed on the Railway of Death.

 

**************************

As is known, the railway was built from the south in Thailand and the north in Burma.
It was joined on 17 October 1943 at a place identified as Koncoita in Thailand.  Progressively after that date the POWs from the Burma side were moved into Thailand.  The initial location where they were mustered was at Tamakan (beside the concrete and steel bridge spanning the Mae Klong River).  It is not clear which camps Lt Col Eadie was in during 1944 and 1945.  But, from another area of interest it is known that at the end of the War he was in the POW camp at Tamuang (he was one of 69 Freemasons who met in that camp on 18 August 1945). 

FAMILY - In the early 1930's Norman Eadie married Eileen Larkin, a delightful lady working as the nursing sister in his medical specialist rooms in Collins Street, Melbourne.  They built a beautiful home on 16 acres of land overlooking the Yarra River at Lower Plenty, 13 miles from Melbourne, and in 1935 Norman and Eileen had a son Edward (Ted), who was born two months prematurely.

POSTWAR - After the war Norman, with the help of Eileen, established and operated a poultry farm for laying hens on the Lower Plenty property, a hobby Norman had been involved in prior to the war.  Sadly, his wife Eileen died within a few years of his return from the war.  Norman's health was not sufficiently good to re-establish practice as an Ear, Nose and Throat specialist, but he did return to medical practice with the Repatriation Commission in Melbourne.

RE-MARRIAGE - In 1949 Norman married Lt Col Edith Butler RRC from Adelaide whom he had met during the war, and she remained his wife until his death at the age of 91 in 1984.  During their marriage they lived at Lower Plenty then moved to a property at Yea in Victoria in 1954 and later to Adelaide in 1958.  Subsequently, they enjoyed a number of overseas trips together after Norman finally retired from medical practice, which he resumed in Adelaide.

************************************


MAJOR EWAN LAWRIE CORLETTE NX 350 2/2 Casualty Clearing Station
From: Middle East – Java- Thailand

In 1983 he prepared a speech to be given after the Anzac Day march and service. The following is an extract from that speech-

“Today, we particularly remember those of them who gave their lives that we might enjoy our present freedom. I suppose each one of us during the two minutes silence was recalling some particular moment. For me, it was on an occasion sitting in a leaky tent in Siam in teeming monsoonal rains and surrounded by mud, holding the hand of a nineteen year old soldier, whilst he died from the effects of haemorrhage complicating severe dysentery, knowing that given the tools I could have saved his life. My heart was filled with hatred and I was cursing our captors – those little yellow bastards who by starvation, brutality and neglect had murdered this boy and many others of his companions just assuredly as they had murdered our nurses with their machine guns on the beach at ….”.

Ewan Corlette never displayed outward hate for his captors, but it appears that he felt it inwardly.




A TRUE STORY
Surviving the sinking of the Rakuyo Maru
 

At Tamarkan (Thailand), a miserable bamboo Japanese Prisoner of War camp on the banks of the River Kwai, a staging camp for the skeleton thin and diseased prisoners of war, dressed in tatters of clothing, some only in loincloth ‘G’strings, bare footed with open sores and ulcerated legs.  These Australians were a portion of the survivors of the ‘Railway of Death,’ the Burma Railway, built through the rugged mountains of Thailand and Burma.  Driven on by sadistic Japanese and brutal Korean guards, the POW’s had worked on starvation rations, refused proper housing and medical care, resulting in the death of around 13,000 white POW’s and over 80,000 coolies.  Word had just swept the camp that ‘all fit up and had to be chosen by a Japanese doctor, who was only a dental student.  Eventually 900 men were chosen. If you had dark skin or bad freckles you were automatically excluded.

The next day we were issued with our first clothing in two years, consisting of a Dutch army shirt, shorts and hat, a Japanese t-shirt and a pair of split-toed rubber shoes.  What a sorry sight these clothes looked on the POW’s skeletal bodies.  

On the 27th of March 1944 I left in a group of POW’s called a ‘Kumi’ of 450 men, which was considered a train load.  The only good part of the Kumi was that Lieutenant Yamada, the only Japanese Commander, who was considered one of the best Japanese officers on the Burma railway, intended to get the POW’s to Japan in as good a physical condition as possible.

We were then lined up and given a speech by a Japanese Commander.  “All men should be honoured to know that they are going to a land of peace and tranquillity where even the birds can nestle on the hunter’s hand and will not be harmed.  Where the snow covers the land in winter and the warm sun of spring melts it, leaving the country clean.  A land of milk and honey.  In Japan it is a sin to eat and not work, so to prevent all men from becoming sinners, we shall put you to work”.

After the speech all POW’s were thoroughly searched for contraband resulting in the finding of nothing.  All men were then marched past a group of Japanese officers and guards, saluting as we passed, later waving to friends we were leaving behind.  We marched for four miles to a railway siding at Kanchanaburi.  There we formed up beside open flat cars, ‘railway trucks’.  The 450 POW’s  boarded trucks with the Korean guards.

After a short journey the train arrived at the Nom Pladuk railway junction in Thailand, near Bampong.  This was another POW camp containing the English and Dutch POW’s.  We stopped here for six days. During that   time the other 450 POW’s joined us. On the first of April we left Nom Pladuk in Kumis of 300 men for the short trip to Bangkok where we camped at the railway yards.  We saw hundreds of Japanese troops on their way to Burma.  They gave us a meal of rice from a rail side kitchen which catered to the Japanese troops.  It was from Bangkok that we thought we were catching a ship but we were wrong, our destination was now revealed to be Saigon in French Indochina.  We were packed into steel cattle cars, after we had cleaned them of straw and manure.  Then 60 POW’s and 6 guards to a truck, we moved off.
We travelled through the night until 8:00am the following day when we stopped at another rail side kitchen where we had a meal of rice and we were given permission to wash under the water pump used to fill the steam engines. We travelled all day and at about midnight we arrived at Phnom Penh, Cambodia where we lay down on the side of the railyard to stretch our cramped bodies.  

At daylight we had rice from the rail side kitchen, then marched to Phnom Penh docks on the Mekong River.  On this march we saw our first white woman and some beautiful Eurasian women.  Cambodia was a French Colony so they claimed to be Vichy French, loyal to the Nazi-dominated Vichy Government.  A few of the women flashed ‘V’ for victory signs and gave us smiles.  Some had   tears in their eyes at the sight of our plight.

At the docks we boarded the Long Ho, a clean and modern river steamer.  We were well fed on the Long Ho and not cramped as we had been in the cattle trucks.  It was actually a very scenic and educating river cruise, taking 33 hours.

After arriving at a modern concrete dock on the Mekong River in Saigon we disembarked and marched to a POW camp which had 200 English POW’s.  This camp was once a Foreign Legion camp and had a tiled roof, concrete floors, 2-tiered bunks, mosquito netting and bugs the Legionnaires left us.  We brought our own body lice with us.  The camp had electricity, sewered toilets, a volleyball court and a miniature golf course. To top it all off, a well stocked canteen with fair prices.  You could buy soap, powder, toothpaste, tooth brushes, fish pastes, tailor made cigarettes and plenty of fruit.  We were paid 5 cents a day working on the railway so most of us had money.  While waiting for the ship we worked on the docks and ate more food than in Burma. All the POW’s put on weight. During the early part of Easter week we were to embark on a ship down river at Cape St Jacques where a Japanese convoy was staged.

On the 9th of April the first party of POW’s boarded motorised barges which took 11 hours to arrive at Cape St Jacques. The barges pulled alongside a large new looking freighter.  We climbed rope ladders and rope nets to get on board and on looking down at the water saw large schools of sharks.  The ship was spotless and the crew helpful and not one bit unfriendly.  We bedded down on the top deck as the holds were full.  The crew gave us a good meal of rice and beans.  We slept the night under the stars and the next morning we were all ordered back to Saigon because the ship’s captain refused to be responsible for so many lives if the ship was torpedoed, as he told us you could nearly walk to Tokyo on the periscopes.  So, back on to the barges we went and back to the camp at Saigon from which we were sent out on small working parties.

One night after lights out, the air raid sirens started their mournful wail and allied bombers were making a low level raid on the ships and docks.  We had no air raid shelters so we went to ground and next day we had trenches dug everywhere.  One bomb hit the tobacco factory 100 yards from our camp, showering the camp with tobacco leaf which next day resulted in POW’s making homemade cigars.  Two days later we received news from the French that the Allies had landed in Europe.


Only days later, we got the order “all men pack, all men go to Singapore”.  So after two and a   half months in Saigon where all men had gained weight and better health we boarded the river steamer ‘Tian Guan’.  However, this trip back to Phnom Penh was not as good as our previous trip on the ‘Long Ho’ because we were below deck, but not below water line.  We had one opening to the water where we could wash.  The days were much hotter, since we were close to the equator, however the crew was good to us.

We disembarked at Phnom Penh and went to a run-down old French Foreign Legion camp where we stopped for three days. Here French men and women smuggled us medical supplies.

On the 27th of June we marched to the railway yards singing French songs but the sight of the closed-in cattle trucks in this heat did not cheer us up.  First, we had to load bags of rice into the trucks, then, pile in on top of the rice; 30 men and your guards to a truck, with the guards taking a position closest to the door.

Eventually we arrived in Bangkok and here we saw lots of damage from Allied air raids. The coolies actually tossed stones at us, blaming us for the work they had to do repairing the lines.

We only stopped for two days in Bangkok.  Leaving and travelling slowly down through Malaya we saw the decline in the economy of Malaysia.  We sneaked a lot of rice out of the bags we were sleeping on and exchanged it with natives for fruit.  On the 4th of July we crossed the causeway to Singapore Island.

From the station we marched through the lifeless streets to River Valley Road POW camp.  We were shocked with the vermin infesting the camp.  One morning, with vicious Korean guards, the Japanese moved the majority of the Australians to the small island off Singapore. Damar Laut, southwest of  Keppel harbour. The island had no water, very little food and a sadistic Japanese commander who we nicknamed ‘The Jeep’ due to his pudgy build. We also called the island after him.  Jeep  Island.  We had to go across to the mainland by landing barge to work as coolies digging a dry dock by pick and shovel.  The Japanese were trying to build a dry dock 500 yards by 100 yards by 50ft deep which would be big enough for a battle ship.  More than 1,000 workers, mostly coolie natives plus ourselves, worked three shifts a day on its construction.

This project had been going on for nearly two years.  I worked mostly night shift and this was the best shift because you dodged the hot sun but you caught the rain.  Luckily this job did not have high priority like the Burma Railway.  The food was bad and we soon started losing the weight we had put on in Saigon.  We could scrounge shellfish around the island, even caught some fish in waterholes and on homemade fishing lines.  One man, Cpl. R. Gorlick died from crab poisoning.  Our first death since leaving the ‘Death Railway’.  We worked a hungry five weeks on Jeep Island, from 27th July to 3rd September and on that morning the pudgy Jeep announced that all men would go to Nippon (Japan).

We left that day and went back to River Valley Road camp.  It was on this day that we received our first and only Red Cross parcel.  Four men to a parcel so we did not get very much but that was not the Red Cross’s fault since there were thousands of parcels at the Singapore docks.  However, the Japanese would not distribute them to the POW’s.  It was here that we also received our first and only mail.  Some POW’s got lots of letters, some got none.  I got five letters.
Now we had 750 Aussie POW’s but only 718 were fit enough to sail to Japan with the British supplying 1500 POW’s.  We marched to the docks, 2218 POW’s in all.  The Japanese had two ships sailing to Japan, the Rakuyo Maru and the Kachidoki Maru.  Both were very old ships, both flew the Rising Sun but neither had a Red Cross or any other indication that they were transporting POW’s.  The coolies were still loading the two ships with rubber and tin so we had to sit on the docks in the sun.

Eventually a lot of Japanese trucks arrived taking wounded soldiers to Japan.  Japanese nurses and Korean and Japanese Geisha girls (prostitutes), Japanese civilians and a few children.  Most of these boarded the biggest ship, the Kachidoki Maru.  Then the Japanese guards had all the POW’s line up, sending 900 British to the Kachidoki Maru, 600 British and 718 Australians to the Rakuyo Maru.  Two Aussies and 1 British not fit enough were sent back and 3 more POW officers took their place- 3 Aussies and 1 American.

We sailed with 2218 POW’s.  As we were being loaded on the Rakuyo Maru each POW was given a 2ft by 2ft cubic block of rubber with a rubber handle to carry on board.  The Japanese told us they were life preservers but we could not see them as that.  Only another way of getting more raw rubber on board the ship.  As we boarded we had to pass a lot of Jig-a-jig girls, prostitutes for the Japanese soldiers.  These girls spat at us so you can imagine what language we used on them.

POW after POW, we shuffled up the gangplank, hurried along by Korean guards with sharp pointed bamboo sticks.  Half of the men were sent forward, the remainder aft.  I went forward where there were three large cargo hatches.  Hatches 1 and 3 were battened down full of cargo, hatch 2 was open and 10ft deep with two decks built for soldiers.  So, we were brutally forced down into this hatch.  Eventually the Japanese allowed half of the POW’s to stay up on deck.  Luckily I was one of these.

After some delays, the two ships pulled away from the docks and anchored midstream.  Then on 6th September 1944 the Rakuyo Maru, the Kachidoki Maru, two cargo ships and two heavily laden oil tankers thought to be brand new slipped their moorings and got under way forming a convoy with four naval escorts, setting a course for the Formosa Straits.  Shortly after leaving Singapore we passed a Singapore bound convoy of transport ships, two oil tankers and naval craft including a queer looking aircraft carrier.

Our convoy steamed steadily day after day in calm weather, every day sighting Japanese air cover.  We were allowed to shower under a salt water hose near the Jig-a-Jig girls who used to sit and watch us, with some holding their hands apart to show what size they saw.  On the fifth night at sea we were given an excess of fresh water but not by the Japanese, it was supplied by the Good Lord as torrential rain fell on the convoy.  Most POW’s danced naked and filled water bottles and lunch dixies, while greedily drinking all they could.  The weather then became very cold and these mates and I crawled under a heap of canvas sails to try and warm ourselves.

The Japanese air cover discontinued from 12th September at approximately 2:00am.  Most POW’s were asleep with almost 500 of them top side.  Three mates and I were awake on the port side close to the rail watching a Japanese destroyer flashing code to the rear of the convoy, when we heard an explosion and saw a bright flash of flame.  The Japanese guards close to us told us it was an island on fire from gunnery practice but then there was one loud explosion, a brilliant flash of fire followed by complete darkness.  My mate said “Hell someone has pulled the plug out of the island.”



The Rakuyo Maru was sunk in the South
China Sea between Hainan Island and Luzon 12 September 1944.


Examination of the map will reveal the location of the Burma Thailand Railway, Saigon in French Indo China and Singapore.  All these locations are relevant  to the Roy Cornford story.


She was sunk and we all knew it was the destroyer sinking and by now everyone was wide awake with Japanese running to battle stations and manning the forward guns.  Then the gun crew on our ship fired a great bright flare.  It lit up the sky and we noticed Japanese on our ship already sitting in the lifeboats with life jackets on.  We could not see any submarines but could see most of the convoy.

Now there were dozens of kapok life jackets around so the POW’s started putting them on.  I had one, so did my mates but not all POW’s got one (later on in the water they got life jackets by taking them off floating dead Japanese).  The men top side relayed what was happening to the POW’s in the hold.  Later we learnt that the submarine that sank the destroyer lost the convoy when it dived to dodge depth charges from other naval ships.  However, the other three subs were giving chase.

Then one of the oil tankers only 500 yards away from us exploded lighting up the ocean.  I could see the Japanese trying to get away from the tanker.  The tanker lit up the entire convoy.  Then there were two explosions forward of our ship and two transport ships sank.  By now the Japanese escorts were zipping everywhere dropping depth charges.  Then another large ship got hit and it sort of just drifted into the burning tanker and burst into flames just as the second tanker exploded, again lighting up the ocean with burning oil.

It was at that moment that two torpedoes hit our ship the Rakuyo Maru.  The first torpedo hit us in the bow at No.1. hold.  The explosion nearly washed us overboard.  It flooded the hold containing the POW’s causing panic because ten seconds after the first torpedo hit, the second torpedo hit the engine room causing the ship to list and sink ten feet, after which it just floated.  I can remember the Japanese in the lifeboats on our ship singing out “torpedoes” before we got hit.  I did not see them but some of the POW’s said that they did.  How lucky we were, with a torpedo hitting both sides of the hold containing the POW’s.  By now we realised the ship was not about to sink immediately.  The POWs in the hold calmed down and climbed the ladder to the deck in an orderly manner.  The shock of the water washing us around the deck and water pouring into the hold is something hard to forget.  The torpedoes killed a lot of the Japanese, mostly in the engine room and blew those on the gun turret overboard.
The Japanese on our ship had abandoned ship with no word to us. They had taken 11 lifeboats and 2 small punts.  Some Japanese just jumped into the sea and any POW’s trying to get into the lifeboats were   kept back with guns and bayonets.  I saw one Japanese boat drift into the flaming oil and you could hear the screams of men   burning and drowning.  Since there were lots of Japanese from other ships also in the water, approximately 15 POW’s did manage to get into a lifeboat with about 20 Japanese.

Our ship had settled with a serious list to the port side, sitting about 10ft lower in the water.  The POW’s were tossing overboard 6ft by 6ft rafts, hatch covers and anything else that would float,  with   POW’s jumping overboard to hang onto the rafts.  In some cases the English POW’s killed a few of their own men by tossing rafts onto men in the water.  These rafts were not made for you to sit on, just to hang on to the ropes on the side of the raft.  By now most of the POW’s had left the ship so we left four men to guard the last raft that we had for seven of us while we found water.  We all had a good drink, donned our life jackets, tossed our raft overboard and jumped into the sea.

The seven of us paddled and kicked the water to get away from the slowly sinking ship.  We had only got about 100 yards away when a Japanese   naval escort came back, flashing signal lights when it also got torpedoed and exploded.  That torpedo exploding made us sick, causing us to lose all the water we had drunk.

It was now 4am and most of the rafts had drifted close together.  A lot of the English POW’s drifted into burning oil and a lot also died after being hit by rafts and hatch covers which were being thrown into the water.  The English had been on the starboard side of the Rakuyo Maru.  A few men had still not abandoned ship and they found a lifeboat that the Japanese could not launch but which they managed to launch.  They also found one terrified Japanese Jig-a-Jig girl still on the ship whom they took with them.  Once in the water they met up with a boatload of Japanese and handed the Jig-a-Jig girl over to them.

Now quite a few POW’s swam and paddled back to the ship and climbed back on board.  By daylight the ocean was heavily dotted with debris, POW’s on rafts and lifeboats. There were also a lot of Japanese on rafts.  By now we realised that the ship was doomed since it was slowly sinking into the water.  However you could still see men walking around the decks. While all this was going on two Japanese naval ships appeared on the horizon and slowly nosed their way through the oil and floating debris.  Our spirits soared, after spending so long in the water, thinking rescue had arrived. The frigates picked up all the Japanese from the lifeboats then lowered a motorised lifeboat which moved among us picking up all of the Japanese and Koreans in the water.  While this was going on an old Japanese transport ship also arrived but did not do any rescuing.  The lifeboats the Japanese left in the water were soon filled with POW’s, 350 or so spread evenly between the 11 lifeboats. Luckily, I did not get in one. By now it was late on the first day with the two Japanese ships and the transport ship still close by when our ship suddenly went down nose first, tossing blocks of rubber high into the air and generating great spouts of water.  Men who had remained on the ship went down with the sinking ship.

The two Japanese naval ships and the oil transport ship just sailed off and left us floating around in the water.  It soon became dark so we tied two rafts together and pushed bamboo and bits of timber under them.  Eighteen of us could sit on the rafts and the kapok life jackets took the rest of our weight.
During the first night the rafts drifted apart and our two rafts were 100 yards from the next raft. There were   lots of rafts and men spread all around the ocean, with dead Japanese and POWs floating around in life jackets. Any POW’s who did not have life jackets took one off a  dead Japanese.  We spent the first night floating around listening to   POW’s calling  out  for friends.

On the second day all of  the POW’s who had managed to get into the abandoned lifeboats had set out to try and row to land.  We later learned that they had been sighted by a Japanese naval vessel which opened   fire on them, killing all 350 POW’s in the lifeboats.  We did not know of this until after the war.  The POW’s who had launched the last lifeboat from the Rakuyo Maru had rowed in a different direction and they were sighted by a different Japanese vessel which picked them up and took them to Hainan Island.

Back on the rafts during the second day we lost three men.  They just sort of drifted away.  There was nothing we could do to save them. We saw lots of dead POW’s floating around.  We floated upon a big freezer box with one POW sitting on top.  He told us it was full of boxes of dried salted fish.  We got a box of fish but you could not eat them because they were too salty.

We drifted away paddling with boards we had found floating about.  We were covered with oil and the blazing sun burnt your arms and face, the only parts of your body not covered with water.  We took life jackets off the dead Japanese and busted them open to use the kapok to wipe the oil out of our eyes and off our face.  I was lucky I had a hat and a Japanese t- shirt on but had badly burnt arms and face.

Our rafts used to go up and down on the swell of the China Sea.  On the rise of the sea swell we could see black dots which were rafts far in the distance.  We saw sharks but did not see any sharks attack any POW’s.

During the third night some POW’s drank salt water and became deliriously happy, singing and telling great stories of what they could see.  During this period we saw lightning, then  it started to rain with all of us looking up to the sky with open mouths to catch any water we could.  By cupping your hands to your mouth you could get a fair amount of water.

We sort of dozed and slept half sitting and half lying on our mates until daylight. On the fourth day we only had seven men left out of the original eighteen.  With the rafts nearly floating now it was hard to sit on them because they were greasy with oil.  I can remember seeing a  dead Japanese floating near us with a water bottle around his neck.   I swam to him, got the bottle and was nearly too weak to swim back to the raft.  The bottle was full of salt water.  It had no cork in it.

We never once talked about not surviving.  Late on the fourth day we could see only a few rafts well away from us.  We could hear a sort of engine drone and thinking it was an aeroplane we kept looking to the sky but could not see anything.  The grind of an engine still haunted us.  Then once when we rose on the swell we thought we saw a small ship going to a raft.  It seemed like hours, watching this black looking dot going to rafts. It was then we realised it was a submarine.  Then we noticed it was coming our way.  Eventually it came close to our raft and an American sailor dived into the oily water with a rope and pulled us alongside the submarine with many eager hands to help us on board.

I can remember lifting my hands up pleading with the sailors not to grab my arms because they were just blisters and sores.  They got us on deck and surprisingly we could walk.  They told us to drop all our clothes off and as we did we heard a short “planes, planes”.  So the sailors just grabbed us, dropping us down the hatch onto a big plump sailor’s stomach.  Then we heard “all clear.”  They were only large sea birds.

By now it was close to dark and the submarine only found one more raft with one man on it.  Our submarine, the Pampanito, had a crew of seventy two and they picked up seventy three POW’s.  Sadly, one man died on the first night.  The Pampanito was the first submarine to sight us in the water and radioed three more submarines in the area.  One submarine arrived the same day to pick up some survivors, the other two submarines arrived on the night a typhoon sprung up which would have finished off any hope for more survivors.


The four submarines which rescued us were the same submarines that sank us and were on their return from chasing the remainder of the convoy.  They had sunk nearly all of that convoy including the other POW ship.  Our submarine set its course for Saipan and on the second night surfaced to meet an American destroyer to transfer us to it.  Unfortunately the seas were too treacherous for them to try and move us, so we set off for Saipan taking five days.

The four submarines which rescued us were the same submarines that sank us and were on their return from chasing the remainder of the convoy.  They had sunk nearly all of that convoy including the other POW ship.  Our submarine set its course for Saipan and on the second night surfaced to meet an American destroyer to transfer us to it.  Unfortunately the seas were too treacherous for them to try and move us, so we set off for Saipan taking five days.

The sailors gave us small drinks of water and fruit juices at first.  They even gave us their bunks and with us black with oil and water crinkled skin, what a mess we made of those sailors bunks and bedding.

At Saipan we went into a big American tent hospital where we were cared for by lots of American doctors and lovely American nurses.  I spent six weeks in this hospital and cannot speak highly enough of the sailors who rescued us and gave us back our lives  and  the way the nurses nursed us back to health.

God Bless America                    Roydon Charles Cornford Private 2/19 Battalion NX 44955


A lucky survivor.


Roy Cornford returned to Australia from Saipan by air in October, 1944 and was discharged from the army on 24 May 1945, coincidentally his birthday.   He married Joan Lees in 1947 and they had 3 children.  He retired from work when he was aged 55. Together with Joan he established a Plant Nursery and they donated the proceeds of this enterprise to various charities.  Some of the charities which have benefitted have been Camp Quality around $3,000, ex-POW Welfare around $10,000 and Legacy around $9,000.  In fact, today they still send the odd additional donation away.  In 2009 they reside in their family home in Vincentia, New South Wales.

The submarine Pampanito is on display at Pier 46 San Francisco (See picture above)
Roy wrote his account of his survival of the sinking of the Rakuyo Maru in 1982.

This article was kindly provided to me by Roy Cornford as the result of my contact with the widow of another ex POW- Doug Whalley.                                                                                       
The article was retyped by Jean Hartz and subsequently proofread by Beryl Wood (Roy Cornford’s daughter).                      Lt Col (Retired) 

Peter Winstanley OAM RFD JP



CIVILIAN INTERNEES IN BURMA 1942-45

Life for Prisoners of War during their period of incarceration was harsh. However, it was also very hard on the civilian internees in Burma, Malaya, Singapore, Timor, Java and Sumatra , to name some of these locations. This is the story of an Anglo Burman family. It is worth reflecting on the effect on the women and children.

 

WICKED 1942

Beginning of trouble in Burma. 23rd December 1941.  
Rangoon was bombed on the 23rd December1941 at about 10.30am.  I was in Insain at the time in Mrs. Cotton’s house.  About 80 aircraft were over the Rangoon area, docks, Phayre St., Lewis St., Judah and Ezekiel St., Boatatam Mingaladon Aerodrome were bombed badly, more than 2000 people were killed.  After the bombing there was a terrible stampede and over 100,000 citizens fled overnight, leaving the docks and railways deserted.  Fires broke out and destroyed the homes of many more.  On Christmas Day they came again.  The RAF and the American Volunteer Group (AVG) fought the raiders, bringing down 52 for the loss of two defending aircraft in the two attacks.  In the meantime, the Japs were advancing from the south (Moulmein).  For a month no air raids over Rangoon.  But they started bombing Rangoon once again, mostly by night. The RAF strength was by now reduced to (?) Hurricanes, 10 Blenheims and 43 Buffaloes.  With the AVG, they had brought down more than 200 enemy aircraft, exacting a 6 to 1 casualty rate.  But Rangoon burned.  Once more a multitude of refugees poured down the roads from the city, crammed the outgoing trains and fled into the jungle.

The “E” evacuation warning signal was hoisted on February 20th, 1942.  The last days of dear old Rangoon was at hand.  Singapore had fallen, releasing Jap troops and airforces from Malaya.  With the loss of Singapore there passed also the command of the Indian Ocean.  Rangoon became indefensible.  The British Army withdrew to the North, scorched the oilfields.  On the 7th March 1942 at 2 pm the demolition squad started to dynamite Government buildings, powerhouse, post office and industrial installations.  To the east of the port (Syriam) a billowing black cloud rose; the B.O.C refineries had been blown.  The Allied Air Forces received a mortal blow when the Japs  destroyed  most of the remaining aircraft on ground at Magwe Airfield.  The AVG withdrew into China.  At the time of the battle of Prome, the Burman 5th Columnists were about 4000.  As the Japs were winning, the recruits swelled to 30,000.  Three years later disillusioned by Japan’s broken promises, many of them passed over to the British side as the “Patriot Burmese Forces” and rendered some service.

My own experiences after the bombing of Rangoon 1941

Nadine and I evacuated Rangoon for Maymyo about the end of January 1942.  We had to travel in a 3rd class compartment together with a number of criminals who had been released by the Government.  On the journey, food was distributed by the villagers all along the railway line; water also was supplied in earthware pots (an act of charity by those villagers – “God bless them”).  We arrived in Maymyo after 2 days and 1 night (after a most uncomfortable and tedious journey).  We stayed in Zigon Pagoda Road for five days only.  Betty, (Nadine) went to live with Mrs O’Reilly in Forest Road and I stayed with Mrs. Visalovich in Burma Road.
(Note:  In our compartment were 8 folks– Mrs. Nasse, her married daughter, Mrs Brady and 2 young children Violet Nasse and her 2 brothers and I with George Andrews and the rest of the boys who were on duty at Ywataung in another compartment when the accident occurred.  They had many guns in their compartment (military).

Here there seems to be a page missing and I continue at the next point in the manuscript as it was found:-

…had to join the unit as Ashton was on duty, his family had already left Sagaing with Harold Payne’s family as things were getting too hot* around that area (*means Japs coming closer to the units – closing in).  We left Ywataung on 21st April by the night train; we arrived at Shwebo next morning (all’s well).  Ashton managed to get out of the train and prepare us some tea while the train was at the station.  The Treasury was attached to our train as Shwebo too was getting too hot*.  Well, we moved off (I mean the train).  Two or three hours after our departure we met with a terrible accident somewhere between Kinu and Madaung Hla, (work of the Bumans – Sabotage.  They were after the currency which was attached at Shwebo).  Many people died, Ashton very badly hurt and had to be taken to the military hospital.

Mrs. Brady too was hurt; we were all taken back to Shwebo, where we stayed under trees for 2 days. We had to continue a journey back to Shwebo, but poor Ashton had to remain in hospital as they said his leg was broken because he was in great pain.  Anyway I reached Mayan at 8 pm the next day where I met Kay and the Payne family who had settled down in the village among the Kachins.  Karenhla was the headman (pro British fellow), he was very good to us.  Myitkyina was bombed in May 1942 – the Aerodrome was the target and many of the wounded soldiers and also the civilian evacuees who were waiting to be flown to India were killed that day (curse the yellow dogs).  There were no more planes to India after that terrible day so all those who were at Myitkyina came down to Mayan (our village) and lived among the Kachins.  The Japs entered Mayan at the end of May, the yellow dogs managed to get a train assembled at Myitkyina to proceed on their journey down South.  They, of course, stopped to inspect us (poor Anglo-Burmans), we were scared out of our wits.  I remember the time clearly, it was at 7 in the evening.  A Jap Officer and his orderly came up to our bungalow ( a Kachin school in the British time).  It was our dinner time and our grub was on the table.  I remember we had pork curry and rice and fish fry.  The two yellow dogs had dinner at our place; after dinner they returned to the railway station where their soldiers were cooking their dinner.  These fellows ransacked the village, took away poultry which belonged to the Kachins and relieved our people of their jewellery such as wedding rings, bracelets and wrist watches.  After a while they moved off down south.

In the month of July the Japs sent 10 cattle wagons from Myitkyina for the refugees to return to their respective homes.  There were 20 in each wagon plus all our paraphernalia.  No WC or water for 2 days and 2 nights, but we were allowed to get down at places where the train stopped for half and hour.  We got into Sagaing  after a very tedious journey.  Kay, Ashton, the 2 children (Michael and Gloria) and I lived near the Ava Bridge in Mg Mya’s house, after 2 weeks we shifted to Mg Kan Nyun’s house.  Most of the folks went down to Rangoon and a few went to Maymyo (I made friends with Mrs. Joe Martin at Mayan), she went to Maymyo.  Sagaing was bombed by the RAF sometime in January 1943.  Good work done that night, the ammunition dump got a direct hit and we saw fireworks till 4 next morning.  Most of our crockery broke that night as the vibration was terrible, but we were very happy (cheers to the RAF).  “God bless them” and keep them free from harm.

We had to thank God for keeping us safe that night because what we saw the next day was a sight never to be forgotten.  There were shrapnel of all sizes and shapes all over the ground around where we lived as the ammunition dump was quite close to our house and it was the railway Bund which protected us.  Well we got into a boat and ‘hooked it’ to the other side of the river (a place called Inura or Ava) but we were not allowed to stay there.  The Kempetai (the Gestapo of the East) Jap police ordered us to be interned at the police station at Tadau which is in Sagaing District.  The Police Station Officer (P.S.O.) was pro-British, so was kind to us but was afraid to help us on account of the Japs.  We managed to live by selling our good clothes and we also had to do some needle-work and knit sports shirts for the villagers (the yarn they supplied).

The price of foodstuff was rising by leaps and bounds.  Rice was 1100 Rupees for a bag, oil was 180 a viss, brown sugar 75 a viss, milk 10 R’s a viss, onions 6 R’s a viss, tomatoes 5 Rs a viss, eggs 5 Rs each and beef 6 Rs a viss.  We managed to live on rice with tomato curry & boiled white peas.  We could eat beef twice a month; it was a luxury.

No news at all about the arrival of the British and we were getting down-hearted.  We dared not ask about the pamphlets which were being dropped by our planes.  The police station was turned into a sort of camp for the Jap soldiers, some going up north and the sick fellows returning from the front line at Myitkyina.  Some of them had malaria and beri-beri.  The P.S.O. and the police sergeants sent their families away to the jungles to be out of the way of the Jap armies but we internees had to stay put.  Those were dark days for us, some of the stores which were in the police station (such things as wire, cement, petrol and different items) were moved down South.  We began to get suspicious.  We asked each other, what are the yellow dogs up to now?  And we came to the conclusion that they were retreating and we were glad but frightened because we did not know what they would do to us.  Whilst all this was going on, our police station was bombed sometime in January (about the 24th or 25th 1945) and, believe it or not, our house was bombed.

After the bombing we managed to collect some bedding from under the debris and a few pots and pans which were all dented and bent, but could be used.  We had another raid the same day and this time the village was dive-bombed and I was the unfortunate one to run into the village not knowing it was the next place to be bombed.  Well God spared my life as the trench I was in got a near miss as the exit was blocked.  Thank God that there were two entrances and thank God my children were not in that trench.  Well after the 2nd raid we hooked it into the jungle and stayed there till nightfall.  We slept in the trench that night at the police station and all night long the tanks, soldiers and their paraphernalia moved down south, making a hell of a racket.  The RAF too was busy in the air, going backwards and forwards.  We did not hear any bombs being dropped and we presumed that paratroops were being dropped in the jungle instead.

After the bombing of Tadau Police Station and the village, all the people evacuated and ran into the jungle and we followed suit of course.  That night was slept under a tree and next day the P.S.O. sent a man with a cart to fetch us to Gadoseik, a small cultivating village with about 60 houses, mostly bamboo shacks; the people were illiterate.  I must say it was a filthy village, no latrines of any kind and the cultivators were 100 years behind time. Some of them had never seen a white man, but they were honest and simple folk; they hated the Japs.  The policemen and their families were now stationed at that village.  We were given a barn to live in but we were thankful to have a roof over our heads once again (we could not possibly get back to the Police Station at Tadau as everyone fled with their belongings and Tadau was a dead city and we could not remain on in the Jungle for fear of the Dacoits and jackals).  We stayed only 10 days in the barn and we were asked to shift into a bamboo shack which was quite close to the barn and was required for the prisoners and Gadoseik was the headquarters of the policemen.  So we humbly shifted to the tumbled down bamboo shack which was quite close to the barn. We had just made ourselves at home in this shack when the Japs came to stay a month in our village and the villagers took their paraphernalia and hooked it into the fields and the police too ran away so we too followed suit and ran once again.  All the trees in the field were taken up when we shifted to where had to live under a small tamarind tree right out of the village.  The large trees were taken up by those who went first into the field and I must say the villagers made themselves comfortable by building mat huts under the trees but we Anglo-Burmese had to make the best of it by hanging mats to keep away the sun during the day.  What a miserable existence, the British were quite close, but we did not know it at the time. 

Our money was coming to an end and we sold 2 towels and some baby sheets and bought some tomatoes and oil with the money.

It was a hard, hard struggle.  Just imagine living under a tree for 1 month and 18 days without proper food and not enough water.  There was only one well in the field and we could not go to the village as the Japs were there.  All the wells were in the village so the headman allowed people to take water only for cooking and drinking from the well in the field.  One blessing, the Japs did not come into the field to pester us but kept to themselves.  One day we were told that they had left the village and we thought we had got rid of them forever, but no such luck because some of the retreating troops from the North came into the fields and took up the huts which the Burmans had erected and worse luck, a few of them came and paid us a visit under our tree and they took Ashton away with them.  We could not stop them. I mean they would not leave him alone.  Two British planes were hovering around our village and the Japs hid in the huts.  More troops came in the afternoon and this time we decided to run back into the deserted village as our field was full of Japs.  In the meantime Ashton managed to join us and we were just getting away from our tree when one of the Japs lay hold of him and threatened to throw a hand grenade at him if he ran away.  So Kathleen and I and the two children ran back to the village but poor Ashton had to stay back with the Japs.  Kay and I reached the village and had barely jumped into a trench when the British started shelling our village.  God help us, the shelling lasted a few hours; after it stopped we got out of the trench which Hla Shin kindly allowed us to share, as our trench was taken by another family of Burmans.  At about 9 pm the shelling started all over again, but this time it was going over the village (I mean the shelling).  Having no where to sleep we changed into our own trench as the Burmans had run away to another jungle.

All peaceful to 2 am, except for the noise of the shells passing over.  Well, at about 2am a Jap who was prowling around fell into our trench and seeing it was nice and spacious asked us to move out as he said the Big Master (meaning his officer) wanted to come into our trench.  So we quickly got out and ran back to Hla Shin’s trench, who kindly allowed us to enter.  We were awakened by Hla Shin’s mother at 4 am who informed us that Jap troops had come into our village and that they were digging fox holes.  She presumed that they were getting ready to defend from our village.  She kindly advised us to follow them as they were leaving before sunrise, so Ashton, Kay, and the 2 children joined the crowd of Burmese people and managed to pass the Japs.  They thought we were Burmese because we had longyis (Burmese skirt type garment) on.  We walked towards a huge tree where all the villagers from the surrounding villages had congregated.  I left the crowd and went towards our tree in the field to get some food for the children, when on my way a Jap got hold of my hand and dragged me about.  I yelled blue murder and he let me go.  I ran back to our tree, I mean the tree we lived under for 1 month and 18 days.  I was just trying to kindle the fire when I heard the tanks coming towards me.  I looked up and there I saw the dear British soldiers.  I was so overjoyed and I cried.  I never felt so relieved in my life as I did that day, a day of deliverance, a day of liberation, a day never to be forgotten – the 13th March 1945.  God bless our 14th Army, 2nd Div (Cross Keys).

I was so happy when I saw white faces after seeing yellow ones for 3 years that I forgot all about the Japs for that moment.  All of a sudden a soldier said to me, “Are there any Japs around here?”  Then only I remembered I gave them all the information they wanted.  While I was talking to a British soldier, pointing out the Japs positions, the battle began as the Japs started shelling.  God alone knows where the Japs had their big guns, but thank God the shells were going over our area and no-one was hurt by the shelling.  While the shelling was going on we jumped into our trench.  After the shelling subsided we (the civilians) were told to go into another village which was already in British hands.  I ran with the crowd and remained in a Phoongyi Kyaung (pronounced paonji chown) in the meantime.  Ashton, Kay and 2 kids were still under the tree where the villagers where congregated.  You see they were still in the Japanese lines and were nearly killed by bullets flying all over that area.  Most of the time they had to lie flat anyway.  One of the Burmans who knew the place well managed to bring them into the British lines that same evening, and they were taken by a jeep to a place of safety where the other Anglos were stationed (Mrs. Talbot and daughter and Brian her son.  Mr. McMinus, Bridie and Eilene Mathews were the other folks).  I was left behind in the Phongyi Kaung (different spelling – which is correct?) when they were taken away by a jeep, so I slept at night in the Kaung and next morning I went back to our tree to see if I could find any of our belongings were there.

The British army was still in the field, it was waiting to push forward into the village (our village).  I saw the officer in charge and told him I wished to be taken to my people and explained how I happened to be left behind.  He was very kind to me and asked one of his men to take me to join our Anglo-Burmese crowd, so one of them got a truck and took me into the village where they were being looked after by CAS officers.  When we arrived I saw my children safe and sound and all beaming with smiles.  (God bless our British).  Next we were sent to Nazoon Island by bullock carts.  After about 2 miles we hailed out to a British soldier who was driving a ration truck and asked him to take us to Nazoon town.  He helped us to load our paraphernalia into his truck and we all got in and drove off to Nazoon.  When we arrived we lived in a bungalow (Dak) for 1 day after which Captain Webb came across from the Island and took us across by carts right through the stream at low tide. When we got there we were given Mat bashas to stay in, remained on the island for 6 days then we were sent to Ye U by trucks.  In that place there were about 1000 refugees, each family had a basha with a kitchen, bathroom and latrine attached.  Rations were issued every week.  Capt. Murrell and B.A. Williams were in charge of the Refugees.

The first night of our arrival we were given blankets and longyis (Burmese skirt type garments).  We stayed in Ye U for 2 months and a few days.  We were very happy at Ye U; there was a terrible storm some time in May and some of the basha’s collapsed and we were sent up to Maymyo.  We lived in Kachin barracks from 20th May till the 1st November 1945 after which we were once again shifted to Alexandra Barracks.  In the meantime, Ashton was taken back into the railway and posted at Thazi (where Charles and Lorna were born in 1946 and 1947) so Kay and family left the camp, but I stayed on till the 28th December 1945.  About 30 of us refugees left Maymyo for Rangoon to sail to India.  We left by trucks from Maymyo to Myitgne, from there we travelled by train right into dear old Rangoon (a place we hadn’t seen since 1942).  From the station we were taken once again by trucks to Kamaynt to Ali Khan’s house until 12th January 1946 when we left for India in the troopship, Nevasa.  We had a glorious time on board, arrived Calcutta on the 15th.  We were housed at Lake House for a few days then left for Lahore and met Nadine after having been separated for nearly 3 years. 

 

Written by Alice Hanks and given to Lt Col Peter Winstanley by Gloria Senior (grand daughter of Alice Hanks and the infant mentioned in the article) of Merriwa, Western Australia.  Kindly typed by Edna Wright and proofed by Helen Winstanley.









Tons Tons of  Saddam Gold Treasures Found by US Army




Saddam Gold


Rubber and Tin
It should be stated, however that most of the unofficial Europeans were engaged, directly or indirectly in the rubber and tin industries which, by order of the Home Government, were working at maximum pressure. Bearing this fact in mind, Malaya, taken as a whole, shouldered its responsibility as war approached in the same loyal spirit as was evident elsewhere in the Commonwealth.
The bulk of the Asiatic population consisted of Malays and Chinese in approximately equal proportions. In general, the Chinese were to be found in the towns and larger villages while the Malays inhabited the country districts and the sea-boards. The reason for this was that the Chinese, being more industrious by nature and more commercially minded, had gained control of a great deal of the business of the country while the Malays, a more easy going and less ambitious race, were content to live on the natural products of the soil.

Chinese Divided
The Chinese themselves were of two categories – those who were and those who were not British subjects. For practical purposes the political sympathies of the Chinese population could be divided into four groups: -
(a) The pro-Kuomintang. This was probably the most powerful group.
(b) The pro-Wang Chingwei, i.e., those who were in sympathy with Japanese aims. A small and not dangerous group.
(c) The pro-Communists, predominately Chinese of the working classes. The most active and vocal group.
(d) The pro-British and Independents, the former being genuinely loyal adherents of the British Empire, and the latter those who wished to be left alone in the pursuit of fortune and their own self-interest. This group formed the large majority but unfortunately was only too prone to dragooning by (a) and (c) above.
The temporary reconciliation between the Kuomintang and the Chinese Communist Party following the invasion of Russia by Germany resulted in the formation in Malaya of a “United Front” which on the outbreak of war with Japan, absorbed all Chinese with the exception of Group (b).
As will by readily understood from the above summary, the Chinese population taken as a whole lacked homogeneity and centralised leadership.

The Malays
The Malays were divided into four classes, i.e., the Ruling class of Malay Nobles, the “Intelligentsia”, the artisan and clerical class, and the peasant. The Ruling Classes naturally felt that there should be an ever-widening control by the Sultans. Among the “Intelligentsia” were signs of a movement towards Nationalism. The other two classes were not in the broad sense politically minded.
The remainder of the Asiatic population totalling less than 20 percent of the whole consisted of Indians, Eurasians, Japanese, etc. The Indians, the great majority of whom were Hindu by religion with an active proportion of Sikhs were divided politically into: -
(a) Indian Nationalists who, through the Central Indian Association of Malaya, were bidding for control of the Indian population of the country on a strongly nationalist basis.
(b) The general mass of Indians, normally a peaceful but ignorant section of the population which was mainly interested in the quiet pursuit of its livelihood but was becoming an easy prey to the agitator.
(c) Indians who were whole heartedly British in their loyalty.

The Eurasians
The Eurasians were to be found mainly in the Colony and particularly in Singapore. The community as a whole was loyal and presented no political problem. It was not politically active. There were a number of Japanese in Malaya and, as all foreigners were treated alike, no special restrictions had up to 1941 been imposed on their activities. They were located mainly –
(a) In Singapore City, where there were large business houses, stores, hairdressing and photographic establishments, etc.
(b) In Johore, where they owned rubber and other estates and iron ore mines
(c) In Trengganu and Kelantan where they owned large iron ore mines.
(d) In Penang where they carried on similar activities to those in Singapore.
To sum up, the majority of the Asiatic population were enjoying the benefits which British occupation had brought to Malaya. They had so long been immune from danger that, even when that danger threatened, they found difficulty in appreciating its reality and in bringing themselves to believe that the even tenor of their lives might in fact be disturbed.
As will be appreciated from this brief review of the civil population of Malaya, the sense of citizenship was not strong nor, when it came to the test, was the feeling that this was a war for home and country.
Perhaps more might have been done by the Government in pre-war days to develop a sense of responsibility for service to the State in return for the benefits received from membership of the British Empire.

Malaya’s Charter
Prior to the outbreak of war with Japan Malaya had been given a charter for its participation in World War 11. It was to produce the greatest possible quantities of rubber and tin for the use of the Allies. This was a factor which had considerable influence on its preparations for war.
The subject of the proper utilisation of the available manpower had been carefully examined in peace-time. There was no leisured or retired class in Malaya which could be called upon for wartime expansion.
Soon after the outbreak of World War 11 the Governor and High commissioner, under the powers conferred upon him, ordered that all European males resident in Malaya should between certain ages be liable for service in one of the local volunteer corps.
At Singapore a Controller of Man-Power was appointed in place of the Man-Power Sub-Committee and in each Colony and State Man-Power Boards, on which both civil and military interests were represented, were set up to consider and give decisions on claims for exemption. Many exemptions had to be granted, even after allowing for the fact that in many cases Government and business could be carried on temporarily with reduced staffs. No liability to military service was imposed upon the Asiatic population.
Many of the Asiatics were of a type unsuitable for training as Soldiers and the difficulties of nationality, of registration and of selection would have been great. Moreover, as already stated, there were no rifles or other arms available with which to equip Asiatic units.
There was, however, great difficulty in filling the Chinese sub-units in the existing Volunteer organisation. This was in no way due to lack of available material or to lack of effort on the part of the military authorities. It was due chiefly to the lack of unity and of forceful leadership which existed among the Chinese population.



At the Ford Factory
In reply to the above I notified him of the decision to cease hostilities. In the afternoon the deputation returned with instructions that I was to proceed personally with my staff to a given rendezvous. The meeting with the Japanese Commander (Lt. – Gen. Yamashita) took place in the Ford Factory north of Bukit Timah Village. There is not, and never has been, any copy of the terms of surrender in my possession.
As far as my recollection goes, only one copy was produced by the Japanese and this was retained by them. Certainly no copy was handed to me. The actual terms of surrender cannot therefore be recorded accurately. 
The main conditions were as far as my memory goes, as under: -
There must be an unconditional surrender of all Military Forces (Army, Navy and Air Force) in the Singapore area.
Hostilities to cease at 8:30 p.m. British time, i.e. 10 p.m. Japanese time.
All troops to remain in positions occupied at the time of cessation of hostilities pending further orders.
All weapons, military equipment, ships, aeroplanes and secret documents to be handed over to the Japanese Army intact:
In order to prevent looting and other disorders in Singapore town during the temporary withdrawal of all armed forces, a force of 100 British armed men to be left temporarily in the Town area until relieved by the Japanese.
As regards paragraph (d) above I informed the Japanese Commander that there were no ships or aeroplanes in the Singapore area, and that the heavier types of weapons and some of the military equipment and all secret documents had already been destroyed under my orders.
This he accepted.

Cessation Ordered
Orders for the cessation of hostilities were issued to all formation Commanders soon after 7 p.m. Hostilities finally ceased at 8:30 p.m. February 15 British time.
The general line of our foremost positions at the cessation of hostilities was from right to left as under: -
All inclusive the Kallang Aerodrome (Civil Airport) – The Tariat Air Strip – The Junction of Braddell and Thomson roads – the Broadcasting Station – Bukit Brown – Adam road – Raffles College area – Tyersall area – Tanglin area – Mount Echo – the Biscuit Factory – The Alexandra ammunition Magazine – Mount Washington – The eastern end of the Keppel Golf Links.
We also held Blakang Mati, Pulau Brani, Tekong and the Pengerang area. Japanese troops entered Singapore town on the morning of February 16. There was a military demonstration in which 175 Medium and Light Tanks took part. The majority of the Japanese troops, however, were retained outside the Town area.
After the cessation of hostilities it was five-and-a-half days with engineers and water parties working at full pressure before water again reached the lower areas of Singapore town which had been deprived of it and the first floor of buildings in the lowest areas. It was 10 days before water again reached the General Hospital and many other buildings on higher levels.

Numbers Employed
On the basis of 20,000 men per division and 150 tanks per regiment, I estimate that the Japanese employed a minimum of 150,000 men and 300 tanks in the Malayan campaign.
Against this we had on the outbreak of hostilities the equivalent of 3 ½ divisions with Fixed and Anti-Aircraft Defences but no tanks. Later we received as reinforcements about the equivalent of another two divisions and one squadron of obsolescent light tanks. The total number of officers and men who took part in the campaign on the British side was a little over 125,000, though the strength in Malaya at any one time was considerably less than this. This number included a high proportion of Command, Base and Lines of Communication troops, many of whom belonged to non-combatant units or were unarmed owing to shortage of personal weapons,
The initial attack on Singapore Island was carried out by three Japanese divisions. There were two and possibly three divisions in reserve. Two of the reserve divisions had recently arrived in Malaya and it may be assumed that they were at full strength. Some of the others may have been at less than full strength. On this basis I estimate that there were at the cessation of hostilities a minimum of 100,000 Japanese troops on Singapore Island or in South Malaya.
There is evidence to show that at least 23,000 crossed on the first day of the attack. There were also a minimum of 175 Japanese medium and light tanks on Singapore Island at the cessation of hostilities.
The total of the British forces in the Singapore fortress area at the same time was in the neighbourhood of 85,000. This figure included a large number of non-combatant troops i.e., Medical Services, Pioneer and Labour units, etc., of troops for whom no arms were available owing to a general shortage of personal weapons, and of sick and wounded. Probably about 70,000 of these men were armed and equipped, but many of them belonged to Base and other administrative units and were very inadequately trained. There was one squadron of obsolescent light tanks.

Jap Strategy
In the final section of his despatch Gen. Percival makes this assessment of Japanese strategy: This Japanese attack on Malaya was very carefully planned and there is now no doubt that preparations had been going on for a very long time before hostilities actually started. The Japanese themselves admitted that the terrain of Malaya, our battle methods and our equipment were all carefully studied for years before the outbreak of war. The Commander-in-Chief of the 25th Japanese Army detailed for the Malayan campaign had spent six months in Germany before taking over command. He was given the best possible senior staff officers. Japanese divisions employed in Malaya are known to have been among the best in the Japanese Army.

Pre-war Preparations
The Japanese in commenting on the Malayan campaign, have attributed their success to their pre-war preparations, to the fact that this campaign was the centre of interest throughout their whole Army to the fact that their commanders, senior staff officers and troops were officially selected, and to the fact that their land operations were closely supported by their Navy and by their Army and Navy Air Forces.
The policy for the defence of Singapore Fortress area necessitated weak forward defences and inadequate reserve. The Japanese were able to concentrate their forces for an attack on a selected portion of our defences. By doing so they affected a landing and made a deep penetration in spite of severe losses.
The Japanese in accordance with their strategy of a vigorous offensive invariably attacked with the least possible delay. They seldom made frontal attacks. Their usual tactics were to probe the front and search for flanks. Having found the flanks they would then push mobile forces round to an attack on our communications, which usually followed a single road. They also employed widely infiltration tactics by individuals and small parties of men as a means of creating alarm; the use of trees as fire positions and the use of noise i.e. fireworks and crackers resembling machineguns in action as a weapon of war.
There is no evidence to show that there was an extensive fifth column organization in Malaya, but there is no doubt whatever that the Japanese obtained considerable assistance at times from local inhabitants. On many occasions, arrows indicating the position of headquarters or other important targets were found on the ground.
It stands to the credit of all ranks that in many critical situations which developed in the course of the long withdrawal down the peninsula the enemy, in spite of the great advantages which he enjoyed, was never able to effect a complete breakthrough, an occurrence, which, in view of the lack of reserves with which to meet such a situation, would have spelt immediate and irreparable disaster.


WW II submariner survived scuttling and more than three years in Japanese POW camps


When Kenneth Schacht was freed from a Japanese POW camp at the end of World War II, he took home an unusual reminder of his grim experience - some 70 drawings of his three and half years of hunger, deprivation and torment.

His secret drawings - some resembling cartoons, others more shaded and serious - didn't explicitly portray the beatings, the deaths from starvation and overwork, and the other depravities levied upon POWs in Japan. But they offer a rare glimpse into a life concealed from much of the world during those painful years.

"He was a fantastic artist," said his daughter, Marcia McInerney of Annapolis, Md. "It kept him mentally straight."




Schacht grew up in Skagit County, one of four sons of William and Evelyn Schacht, owners of the department store that bore the family name in Burlington. Schacht died in 1985 at the age of 71.

The last of the four brothers, Bill, a teacher at Bellingham Technical College, died last year.

Surviving relatives include two Bellingham nephews named Fred Schacht; one a retired insurance businessman, the other the owner of Benchmark Document Solutions, a downtown business.

Described by one writer as "tall but thick," Kenneth Schacht excelled at sports, earning varsity letters in football, wrestling and lacrosse at the U.S. Naval Academy, where he graduated in 1935.

He was a first lieutenant aboard a submarine, the USS Perch, in the Pacific when Japanese pilots attacked Pearl Harbor on Dec. 7, 1941. A few months after the outbreak of war, Schacht and his crewmates narrowly escaped disaster at sea, but fell under the control of Japanese guards and interrogators for the remainder of the war.

As an officer, Schacht should have been afforded extra consideration as a prisoner of war, but that wasn't always the case in Japanese camps.

According to Laura Hillenbrand's new bestseller "Unbroken," the story of an aviator imprisoned by the Japanese, American POWs in German and Italy fared much better than those held in Japan. Of the nearly 35,000 U.S. POWs held by Japan, more than a third, almost 13,000, died during captivity.

Six Perch crewmen died as POWs. Schacht and 52 other crew members survived.

"He was so abused," said McInerney, now 65. "He never wanted to talk about what he went through."

STRICKEN SUB

On Feb. 25, 1942, the Perch surfaced to attack a Japanese freighter, but the freighter fired first with its deck gun, damaging the sub's conning tower.

Four days later, while running at the surface at night in the Java Sea, a Japanese destroyer fired at the sub. The Perch dove and hit bottom 147 feet down. Depth charges damaged the sub, but the destroyer left, apparently persuaded that oil on the sea meant the Perch had been sunk.

The next morning, March 2, a destroyer saw that the Perch had resurfaced. The Perch dove 200 feet and became stuck on the bottom as 30 more depth charges were dropped. Again, the Japanese left after air bubbles smelling of diesel burst the surface.

The Perch later surfaced at dusk with extensive damage.

"We had to limp away, hopefully to some shallow water area where we could stay barely submerged during the day," Schacht later wrote. "We could surface at night and work on the damage. That was the thinking."

They tried a test dive, but couldn't stay below. Later that morning, Japanese ships saw the Perch low in the water, unable to dive and unable to defend itself. With no other choice, the crew sank classified material in weighted bags and jumped into the water to await an uncertain future.

"Somewhere along the line our cook had shoved a couple of turkeys into the ovens," Schacht later wrote. "They were never touched but we were to think about them a lot over the next 31/2 years."

To scuttle the sub and keep it out of enemy hands, Schacht and another crewman ran to the engine room to open vents, then dashed a goodly distance to the sole open hatch. Schacht was the last man out, fighting through a torrent of water in the hatch, by then below the surface.

Schacht didn't mention his role in the scuttling in a 1972 article, but the Navy certainly valued his contribution. He received the Navy Cross, the service's second-highest award, below only the Medal of Honor, for his effort to repair the sub and then, when all else failed, to scuttle it.

The Perch was one of 52 U.S. subs lost in the war. Japans took POWs from seven of them.

HIGH-VALUE PRISONER

Schacht was soon taken to Ofuna, a camp in Japan where officers, submariners and aviators were, in Hillenbrand's words, "starved, tormented, and tortured" with the hope they would divulge military details.

Under questioning, Schacht sometimes lied and sometimes mentioned submarine information readily available elsewhere. At one point, he was placed in solitary confinement on a starvation diet for 10 days, according to "Presumed Lost," Texas writer Stephen Moore's book about submarine POWs during the war in the Pacific.

Schacht was sent to a hospital twice for dysentery, Moore writes. One time, he was beaten on his kidneys and buttocks for talking to a nurse. Another time, he was struck in the jaw numerous times for allegedly watching a Japanese plane fly over the hospital, even though he was asleep at the time.

Schacht spent time in several other POW camps, including the last two and a half months of the war at Rokuroshi, an isolated, frigid camp for more than 300 U.S. prisoners on a 6,500-foot peak in western Japan.

On Aug. 15, 1945, after the U.S. dropped atomic bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Japan announced its surrender. Five days later, the camp commander at Rokuroshi presented the news to his prisoners.

Within a few days, pallets of food began to drop from the sky from U.S. planes. An American flag, long hidden by a POW, was raised over the camp.

Along with his drawings, Schacht left with a one-page, 1,200-word "loss report" about the Perch that he had written while a prisoner.

GETTING ON

After the war, Schacht finished out his 32 years of active duty in the Navy. Among various assignments, he commanded the Pacific submarine fleet and chaired the department of seamanship and navigation at the Naval Academy.

McInerney said her father sometimes talked to midshipmen about his experiences in the war and showed them his drawings. But he didn't reveal much about his time in the war to her, his only child.

"He did his thing," she said. "He did what he had to do, and that was it."

Fred Schacht, the retired insurance businessman, didn't see his uncle Kenneth often, but recalls visiting him at the Naval Academy in the 1970s.

During dinner in the officers' club, Fred Schacht didn't finish the peas on his plate. His uncle, the decorated war hero and POW, put the uneaten peas on his own plate and finished them off.

"He still couldn't stand to see food go to waste," Fred Schacht said.





Snakes caught and cooked in the bush added some proteins to a man's diet. Snakes, snails, frogs, toads, hornet-nests, anything to supplement the diet.–Marcia McInerney|courtesy to The Bellingham Herald


The 'First Egg' ceremony. In 1944 we were advised we would receive one egg approximately every 45 days. Actually about half the camp received these eggs before this policy was changed. An egg for Xmas per prisoner was the only other individual issue of eggs received as a POW while in Zentsuji. Occasionally 60 or 80 eggs were put in to the stew for 700 men but their presence was not tasted. Some had access to eggs through our black market but these were few and far between.–Marcia McInerney|courtesy to The Bellingham Herald




Bellingham flier survived crash, capture in jungles of Asia

 - FOR THE BELLINGHAM HERALD


Cora Hoffman's older brother, George Gustavson, served in World War II.

George, who attended Whatcom High School in Bellingham, enlisted in the service at the age of 17 soon after the Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor.

"George had been a duck hunter and knew what it was to shoot at will and figured he wanted to use his experience," Hoffman later wrote. "After Mom signed for him to go in the winter of '42, he went off to Texas to boot camp."

When he returned home near the end of the war, Gustavson discussed his experience fighting in Asia. Many years later, Hoffman asked her brother questions about his war service, and wrote up an account before he died in 2006 at the age of 82. Excerpts from her account below:

I had been flying over the hump (Himalaya Mountains) with fuel and supplies for the Flying Tigers, who were stationed in China. Being the flight engineer and our camp being in India, I was in charge of putting the oil drums on the plane.

One day as I was working with the elephant chief's men, I spotted a tiger that had attacked the chief's son on the edge of the jungle. I raised my gun and shot the tiger and saved the boy's life.

The chief was so happy he gave me his personal knife as a "thank you" gift. It had a huge ruby on the handle.

I had a houseboy who had worked on the tea plantation. He polished shoes, washed uniforms, kept the tent clean and did other duties. He also taught me how to talk on tree drums. He was native to the area, but had learned English from the British tea plantation men.

This day the orders had been changed and I was put on a bomber for a special mission. The Japanese had a big offensive on in Burma and had to be stopped. We were using old airplanes, which were not very reliable, but I was put on as the tail gunner, along with a pilot and co-pilot.

We hadn't gone far when a voice spoke to me and said, "Jump out, this plane is going to blow up."

I called to the pilot on the walky-talky, a two-minute delay in those days, and told him of the voice. He and co-pilot had a good laugh, but the plane had been hit and I knew it was real.

The voice spoke again and repeated the warning. I called to the pilot and said the voice spoke again and said I'm going. The warnings from the pilot of court martial if I went, went unheeded and I dove out into space.

The chute opened and within two minutes the plane blew up. Soon I was on the ground. That day I had taken my knife with me. I didn't always.

It wasn't long before I was captured and tied to a tree. The natives had been promised rice if they would kill all white men who came through there, so many men had died even if they had escaped death on their plane.

I was set on fire and was burning. I passed out. The next thing I remember, I was in a tent and an Indian woman was nursing my wounds. She kept a record of the days by putting a stone for each day. The days were all lost to me, because of the time I was passed out in the tent.

After some time I left there with my knife and started through the jungle. I talked to my houseboy on the tree drums and got the right direction toward the big river. Our camp was on the other side.

The hair on my body had burned off. I had reddish hair and skin, and it was easy to see I was a white man, but no one bothered me anymore.

I arrived at the river and, after a while, a British plane went over. I signaled, but it refused to land. I waited there for three days before an American plane saw me and dropped down and picked me up. Back at the camp I learned some interesting things.

Army personnel had come for my personal belongings and the houseboy said, "No, you will not take them." Why, they asked. "Because, sahib is still alive."

How do you know, they asked. "Because he talked to me on the tree drums."

They left with a puzzled gave. When I was home to my tent again, Mrs. Indira Gandhi came to see me. She had three bodyguards with long spears.

She said, "What is your story?" I repeated the story above.

She said, "What do you think we could do so that more men would be released? You are the first white man to ever walk out of the jungle alive."

I answered, "Give them rice."

Arrangements were made and I was on the first plane to Calcutta for a load of rice. We went back and dropped it on the captors.






Bellingham retiree helped U.S. bulldoze to victory against Japan in WW II

 - THE BELLINGHAM HERALD


The U.S. military played leapfrog in its campaign to defeat Japan during World War II.

That was the strategy of isolating Japanese strongholds in the South Pacific by instead capturing other islands. That helped block supplies to the Japanese, and provided bases for the next round of assaults.

Unsung heroes in the strategy were the soldiers who built the U.S. airfields as soon as an area was taken, and then moved on to repeat the job, island after island.



One of them, Peter Davidson of Bellingham, has recounted their work in his personal and often personable book, "Bulldozing the Way: New Guinea to Japan."

Davidson, 87, served with the Army Air Corps' 1897th Aviation Engineering Battalion. The battalion wasn't a combat unit, but he and other members came under enemy fire on occasion.

U.S. pilots used the battalion's airfields to launch attacks closer to the Japanese mainland, and to intercept fuel, weapons and food bound for the increasingly desperate Japanese troops stranded behind.

"Most of them died by starvation and disease," Davidson said.

After the war, Davidson became an engineer for Saudi Aramco, Chevron and Bechtel. He and his wife, Josephine, retired in 1985 in California but moved to Bellingham three years later when Davidson began working for Anvil Corp.

His wife, who had polio, became a columnist for The Bellingham Herald writing about disability issues. She died four years ago.

Peter Davidson grew up on a farm in Southern California. His dad was an auto mechanic, and Davidson was familiar with small tractors.

Along with his mechanical chops, Davidson also had smarts. He was studying chemistry at the University of California, Berkeley when war broke out, and soon was off to engineering training.

His book describes life for the enlisted men in the battalion from early 1943 to early 1946 as they saw action in New Guinea, the Philippines, Okinawa and occupied Japan.

They built airfields in jungles and in swamps, and on islands so small they had to scrape coral at low tide for airstrip filler. They also built hospitals, warehouses and, as Davidson writes, "any small projects the brass fancied."

In the Philippines, Davidson was running a grader to keep a muddy road open. An armed guard rode with him for protection from snipers, but they were attacked from above by an enemy plane.

"Fortunately the machine gun bullets went on both sides of me," Davidson wrote, "but I will always remember staring into the face of the Japanese pilot."

At times, the work was grim. On another island, Davidson used a ditching machine to dig graves for 150 American prisoners of war slain by the Japanese.

Davidson's book sparkles with details - from placing the legs of their cots in cans of diesel fuel to prevent jungle critters from crawling up while they slept, to the quickest way to make jungle hooch. The recipe: Drill a hole in a green coconut, stuff in sugar, raisins, papaya or canned fruit, then plug the hole and put the coconut under your cot.

"When the plug blew out," Davidson writes, "it was ready to drink."

Davidson landed in south-central Japan in September 1945 to rehab the local airfields. He was the fresh face of the victorious enemy, yet despite years of bloody fighting between the countries, he ran into no trouble.

"By afternoon we had a mixed American-Japanese ball game on the beach," he recounts in the book.

ABOUT THE BOOK

"Bulldozing the Way: New Guinea to Japan," by Peter Davidson, is available online and at Village Books. It retails for $19.50.



       

   
 




I give Consultation for Signs Codes Symbol with condition- Lists of 80+ Japanese Codes

email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM

"If you found 3 pieces Gold Bars, 6 Gold Bars or Tons Tons of Gold Bars and are finding hard to Trust Anyone ? Having a Hard time to where to SELL your Yamashita Gold Bars in Confidence - Quite way of disposing it"
We like to be your "TRUSTED GOLD BUY/SELLER AGENT" We like to work with you in a "Consignment & Commission Basis"
Please Contact me so we can start with 1/4 Gold Bar , 1/3 Gold Bar, or  1/2 Gold Bar First
Inorder to get to know each other and built the trust along the way. There are many dangerous element out there, who want to steal your precious GOLD BARS, so selling it to a trusted entity is very critical 
Email me so we can both discuss it Quitely:

email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM

If You are a Fake Gold Bar SELLER,  Please DON'T BOTHER TO Email Me - I CAN SMELL a Mile - YOU STINK



AT LAST, Now you are seeing a REAL,  Real Yamashita Treasures Gold 

I give Consultation for Signs Codes Symbol with condition- Lists of 80+ Japanese Codes

email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM
"If you found 3 pieces Gold Bars, 6 Gold Bars or Tons Tons of Gold Bars and are finding hard to Trust Anyone ? Having a Hard time to where to SELL your Yamashita Gold Bars in Confidence - Quite way of disposing it"
We like to be your "TRUSTED GOLD BUY/SELLER AGENT" We like to work with you in a "Consignment & Commission Basis"
Please Contact me so we can start with 1/4 Gold Bar , 1/3 Gold Bar, or  1/2 Gold Bar First
Inorder to get to know each other and built the trust along the way. There are many dangerous element out there, who want to steal your precious GOLD BARS, so selling it to a trusted entity is very critical 
Email me so we can both discuss it Quitely:
email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM



For Real Temple Buddha - Nice Collection of Golden Buddhas - You can see its Real Buddha - Not Fake





If You are a Fake Gold Bar SELLER,  Please DON'T BOTHER TO Email Me - I CAN SMELL a Mile - YOU STINK


Most Probably  these are Fake...!!!!!  Real One are not that Shiny when taken out from 1944-1945 Hole  

I give Consultation for Signs Codes Symbol with condition- Lists of 80+ Japanese Codes

email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM

"If you found 3 pieces Gold Bars, 6 Gold Bars or Tons Tons of Gold Bars and are finding hard to Trust Anyone ? Having a Hard time to where to SELL your Yamashita Gold Bars in Confidence - Quite way of disposing it"
We like to be your "TRUSTED GOLD BUY/SELLER AGENT" We like to work with you in a "Consignment & Commission Basis"
Please Contact me so we can start with 1/4 Gold Bar , 1/3 Gold Bar, or  1/2 Gold Bar First
Inorder to get to know each other and built the trust along the way. There are many dangerous element out there, who want to steal your precious GOLD BARS, so selling it to a trusted entity is very critical 
Email me so we can both discuss it Quitely:
email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM

If You are a Fake Gold Bar SELLER,  Please DON'T BOTHER TO Email Me - I CAN SMELL a Mile - YOU STINK




*******************
FOR SALE  Lists of 80+ Japanese Codes

LOOKING FOR BUYER of a Fake JAR ? of YamashitaTreasures Silver somewhere in Philippines
CLICK HERE
email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM

**********************


*******************

LOOKING FOR A
SPANISH GALLEON ADVENTURE INVESTOR IN METRO MANILA
CLICK HERE
email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM

**********************

Part of the Real Yamashita Treasures Gold Shipment buried in Philippine Islands

"If you find TONS of Gold Bars and are finding hard to Trust where to SELL your Yamashita Gold"
We like to be your "TRUSTED GOLD BUY/SELLER AGENT" We like to work with you in a "Consignment & Commission Basis"
Please Contact me so we can start with 1/2 Gold Bar First to get to know each other and built the trust along the way. There are many dangerous element out there, who want to steal your precious hoard, so selling it to a trusted entity is very critical 
Email me so we can both discuss it:
email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM

If You are a Fake Gold Bar SELLER,  Please DON'T BOTHER TO Email Me - I CAN SMELL a Mile - YOU STINK


ALERT BEWARE:  There are many Syndicate/Group that are SELLING FAKE GOLD in the PHILIPPINES
AVOID DOING  BUSINESS WITH  AFRICA
LOTS OF SCAM ARTIST FAKE OUT THERE...!!!!!

*If the Scammer want you to SENT PAYMENT OUTSIDE Philippines (BEWARE GOLD BARS BUYER)
*If the Scammer say that our Gold stocks are subject for confiscation so we need to hide our identity until we meet the real buyer (BEWARE GOLD BARS BUYER)
* The Scammer even have a Proposal with Contract like this:  Our proposal is to deliver the 15 pcs for test buy after signing contract. (WHAT A JOKE...!!!! )
*ASK FOR RESUME & PHOTOS of the GOLD BAR SELLER, so you can verify it back in the Philippines
If the Seller Refuse to Email you his/her RESUME with Photos then probably they are scammer
* If the Seller (Scammer) says he got tons tons of Gold Bars thats another SCAMMER CLUES - I Suggest to you to Please  STAY AWAY PLEASE  - Unless you want to be a Victim of a Scam
 
What is the weight of a Real Yamashita Treasures Gold ?
Answer: From 1 kilo to 75 kilos

THERE are REAL GOLD BARS HOLDERS out there BUT the Scammers are also Out there and working harder to Scam Foreigners or Balikbayan ....
SO BE CAREFUL OUT THERE

Richest Man in the World Mr Slim repeats the maxim "never do business with politicians." He "lives a frugal life which borders more on modesty than sobriety," Martinez wrote in the biography.

Austerity rules in his business empire's offices, he added.



 




This Latest Report to YamashitaTreasures.com confirm a Real Recovery of Yamashita Treasures




  • ANOTHER YAMASHITA TREASURES GOLD FIND IN THE PHILIPPINES


  • I give Consultation for Signs Codes Symbol with condition- Lists of 80+ Japanese Codes
    email us:  YamashitaTreasures@GMAIL.COM

    In the sense of lessons learned, there was little new for the American units that fought on Luzon and in the Southern Philippines. As noted, all but one of the divisions had had previous experience in fighting Japanese on ground of Japanese choosing. In the reconquest of the Philippines, therefore, units applied lessons learned both in earlier combat and in training. The only really "new" type of action experienced was the city fighting in Manila, where the troops perforce made quick and thorough adjustment to different conditions of combat. Generally, American arms and armament proved quantitatively and qualitatively superior to those of the Japanese. The only significant innovations on the American side--helicopters, recoilless weapons, and television observation of the battlefield--came on the scene too late in the campaign for complete and objective evaluation. All, however, gave promise of great things to come.

    On the Japanese side, there were a few items that the American forces especially noted. Among these were the huge rockets the Shimbu Group employed in the mountains northeast of Manila. Although the rockets were generally ineffective and caused few casualties, the experience with Japanese rockets on Luzon, together with similar experiences of Tenth Army on Okinawa, portended a possibly messy situation during the planned assault on the home islands. Noteworthy also was the abundance of automatic weapons the Japanese employed. For example, to the men of the 32d Infantry Division it must have appeared that at least every third Japanese defending the Villa Verde Trail was armed with a machine gun. Also notable, if not downright surprising, was the fact that some Japanese units on Luzon proved themselves capable of employing artillery effectively. Allied forces had developed scant respect for Japanese artillery during previous campaigns in the Pacific, but those U.S. Army units that fought against the 58th IMB and the 10th Division on Luzon had a different point of view.

    On Luzon, and to a lesser extent in the Southern Philippines, the Japanese proved themselves remarkably adaptable, quick to make the best of an adverse situation, possessed of an excellent feel for terrain, tenacious to the point of fanaticism on the defense, and, contrary to general opinion, sufficiently flexible to change plans and dispositions at a moment's notice. The tactical flexibility of Yamashita's plans and maneuvers throughout northern Luzon, considered within the framework of his defensive concepts, is certainly notable. It is, indeed, possible to raise questions concerning the Sixth and Eighth Armies' flexibility as compared to that of 14th Area Army and, in some instances, to that of Filipino guerrilla forces. The record suggests that in many respects the Japanese and the guerrillas may have adapted themselves more effectively than the Sixth and Eighth Armies to the conditions of ground warfare obtaining throughout most of the Philippine archipelago.


  • Wow,  Real Real Real Yamashita Treasures Gold Bar

    January 25, 1946 Philippines
    A Japanese unit of 120 men was routed after a battle in the mountains 150 miles south of Manila.

    February 1946 Philippines - on Lubang Island.
    70 miles southwest of Maillia Bay a seven week campaign to clear the island was begun by the Filipino 341st and American 86th Division. Intense fighting developed on February 22, 1946 when troops encountered 30 Japanese. Eight Allied troops were killed, including 2 Filipinos. The Filipino and Americans sent for an additional 20,000 rounds of small arm ammunition, but not future battles occurred of this magnitude.

    Early April 1946  Philippines - on Lubang Island.
    Forty-one members of the Japanese garrison come out of the jungle, unaware that the war had ended.

    April 1947 Philippines - on Palawan Island.
    Seven Japanese troops armed with a mortar launcher emerged from the jungle.

    June 1947 Philippines
    4,000 of the 114,000 troops in the Philippines as of August 1945 were still unaccounted for in mid 1946. Only 109 miles from the capital, Manila, were signs warning about armed Japanese soldiers still in the hills.

    January 1948 Philippines - Mindanao Island
    200 well organized and disciplined Japanese troops finally gave themselves up on Mindanao.

    1974 Philippines 2nd Lt. Hiroo Onada
    Lubang Island
    Probably the most 'famous' of the Japanese holdouts, Onoda was the only survivor of a group of four.  29 years after Japan's formal surrender, and 15 years after being declared legally dead in Japan.

    April 1980
    Philippines
    - Mindoro Island
    Captain of the Japanese Imperial Army, Fumio Nakahira, held out until April 1980 before being discovered at Mt. Halcon.


    In the American capital of Washington, Henry Stimson and George Marshall believed that a strong presence of American air power in the Philippine Islands would discourage Japanese aggression. On 15 Nov 1941, George Marshall proudly said in a press conference that "the greatest concentration of heavy bomber strength anywhere in the world" were gathered at the Philippine Islands, ready to not only counterattack any attacks on the islands but also to strike at the Japanese home islands and set the "paper" cities of Japan on fire. When a reporter noted that the B-17 bombers lacked the range necessary for a round trip between Clark Field in Philippine Islands and the Japanese capital of Tokyo, Marshall indicated air fields at Vladivostok would be shared by the friendly Russian government. Marshall would grossly overestimate Russia's friendliness. When the Japanese planes appeared at the horizons, Major General Lewis Brereton's pilots were recovering from a night of partying at the Hotel that served as MacArthur's residence. In fact, the B-17 crew of the 27th Bombardment group were supposed to take their bombers southward to Mindanao, outside of Japanese attack range, but the crew decided to delay that order for several days in anticipation of this party in Brereton's honor. When the party ended at 2am Manila time, it was 0800 hours at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii when the first Japanese aircraft dropped their torpedos, and General Yamashita's 25th Army were en route to British Malaya.

    MacArthur anticipated Japanese aggression as early as late Nov 1941 when Japanese scouts were seen in northern Luzon frequently. In early Dec, Japanese bomber formations were observed flying within 20 miles of Lingayen Gulf beaches and returning to Taiwan, presumably making trial runs in preparation for the attack. The actual attack came several hours after the Pearl Harbor attack, when Japanese air strikes destroyed half of MacArthur's air force on the ground. The Japanese army followed in three landing sites. 76 transport ships landed the 48th Division at Lingayen and the 16th Division at Lamon Bay, while the third landing was at Mindanao at the south of Luzon. The primary objectives of the land troops were to take airstrips so that they could continuously extend air superiority as they moved south.

    In Washington on 14 Dec, Chief of Staff Marshall, who had not seen the Philippine Islands since he was a first lieutenant in Manila in 1915, summoned Brigadier General Dwight Eisenhower to assess the situation. Eisenhower told Marshall, essentially, to abandon the archipelago for the time being:

    General, it will be a long time before major reinforcements can go to the Philippines, longer than the garrison can hold out with any dirblet assistance, if the enemy commits major forces to their reduction. Our base must be in Australia, and we must start at once to expand it and to secure our communications to it.

    Three airstrips at Luzon were taken very quickly, while the Lingayen Gulf region fell on 22 Dec. As an open city Manila fell quickly, giving Japan the use of the naval bases at Manila Bay. The troops who landed at Mindanao marched toward Davao, which was captured on 20 Dec. A seaplane base was immediately set up at Davao to provide local air superiority, then Davao was being set up as the base of operations further south. The Japanese landing force only consisted of 57,000 men, but it had little difficulty fighting American and Filipino forces. While Japanese troops advanced across Luzon, President Manuel Quezon of the Philippines requested President Roosevelt to grant the Philippine Islands their independence so that he could announce Philippine neutrality. Quezon's 8 Feb message said that:

    after nine weeks of fighting not even a small amount of aid has reached us from the United States. Help and assistance have been sent to other belligerent nations,... but seemingly no attempt has been made to transport anything here.... [T]he United States has practically doomed the Philippines to almost total extinction to secure a breathing space.

    Despite the harsh truth told from his Filipino counterpart, Franklin Roosevelt refused the request for independence and neutrality. Partly, Roosevelt turned down the request knowing the Japanese would not acknowledge such a late statement of neutrality. However, he did grant MacArthur the permission to surrender Filipino troops (but not Americans).

    Immediately following capturing key cities, naval bases, and airstrips, nine ships with 4,000 troops departed from the main Philippine Islands for Jolo of the Sulu archipelago on 22 Dec. Jolo would fall on Christmas Day, 25 Dec, providing a forward base for supporting the attacks on Borneo. Another seaplane base was also set up at Jolo to form local air superiority.

    It was surprising that with MacArthur predicting the attack to take place (though he thought the attacks would come later, in spring of 1942) down to the accurate prediction of Japanese landing sites, MacArthur was unable to react properly to the Japanese attacks. MacArthur was said to be in shock, unable to give commands to his staff officers. When he finally got himself together, he ordered troops to resist the Japanese at the landing sites, which Lieutenant Harold Johnson (later chairman of Joint Chiefs of Staff) called a "tragic error". Johnson believed that, in hindsight, instead of putting the inexperienced Filipino soldiers at the beaches only to be routed by the Japanese, they could have had been transporting food and other supplies to Corregidor where they would be badly needed later on. Some historians believed that the stockpiling of supplies on Bataan should had been done even earlier, for the retreat to the Bataan Peninsula had been in the design of the "Rainbow 5" plan all along.

    There were discrepancies in regards to the orders given to the bombers present in the Philippine Islands. According to Brereton, he requested immediate bombing missions to attack Taiwan to discourage further Japanese air strikes, and blamed Sutherand, MacArthur's Chief of Staff, for not giving the authorization to do so. According to Sutherland, however, he did authorize the bombers to launch, but it was Brereton who delayed the action as he had little intelligence on Taiwan and did not know where to strike.

    With Japanese forces bearing down on Manila, MacArthur ordered his North Luzon Force to fight a delay-action campaign, confronting the Japanese advance troops and slowly retrograding as they destroyed key bridges. The US 26th Cavalry Regiment, also known as the Philippine Scouts, performed admirably as rearguards. The unit was, for the most part, led by American officers but manned by Filipino troops. Fighting on horseback, they disrupted Japanese advances by attacking swiftly and surprisingly, and withdraw with speed before the Japanese counterattacked. On 16 Jan, troops of the Philippine Scouts performed the last cavalry charge in American military history. Troop F under the command of Lieutenant Ramsey was given the order to secure the village of Morong. They were surprised to discover that the Japanese were entering the village from the other side when the American-Filipino force arrived. Without thinking, Ramsey ordered his troops to charge forward. Stumping horses and point-blank shooting drove off the larger Japanese force, and they held the ground for some time before falling back toward Bataan.

    Meanwhile, the South Luzon Force marched toward the Bataan Peninsula with the goal to unite the two forces together for a stand-off at the island of Corregidor. "Again and again, these tactics would be repeated. Stand and fight, slip back and dynamite", MacArthur would note after the war in his memoirs, describing the delay-action retrograde maneuver performed by the North Luzon Force to provide time for South Luzon Force to march northward. MacArthur's hard-drinking General Jonathan Wainwright performed the maneuvers perfectly, succeeding in delaying the advancing Japanese troops under the command of Homma.

    After MacArthur's troops retreated across the Bataan to Corregidor, under Washington's orders he left for Australia on 22 Feb 1942. He mistook Washington's intention (and Washington allowed him to misinterpret the messages) that when he reached Australia he would be greeted by a major American army, and he would be able to lead this army and return to the Philippines right away. There was no army, in fact, Australia did not even have enough defenses to protect itself. Upon arrival at Australia, he made the following note to journalists:

    The President of the United States ordered me to break through the Japanese lines and proceed from Corregidor to Australia for the purpose, as I understand it, of organizing the American offensive against Japan, a primary object of which is the relief of the Philippines. I came through and I shall return.

    Though rather casually noted, "I shall return" became the powerful symbol which was the spiritual center of Filipino resistance. "It was scraped in the sands of the beaches, it was daubed on the walls of the barrios, it was stamped on the mail, it was whispered in the cloisters of the church", recalled MacArthur. "It became the battle cry of a great underground swell that no Japanese bayonet could still."

    On Bataan, the American soldiers felt they were abandoned by their own government to fight a war on their own. "We are the battling bastards of Bataan," they mocked, "no papa, no mama, no Uncle Sam." Nevertheless, they fought valiantly. "They asked no quarter and they gave none.... They were filthy, and they were lousy, and they stank. And I loved them", noted MacArthur.

    Japanese atrocities started even before Corregidor was conquered. United States Marine officer Lieutenant Michael Dobervich, a prisoner of war in the Philippine Islands, remembered his treatment.

    We drove along through the very congested road (Dobervich was forced to drive a captured US truck). We saw the beginning of the looting, bayoneting, face slapping.... It was hard to take. The stragglers were either bayoneted or shot.... Americans from general to private had to salute every and any Jap or suffer a blow with the rifle or a slap.... I arrived at camp on 11 April 1942.... [We had to] stand for sixteen hours in the terrific heat.... I saw several soldiers come back from a working party that were dead.... I had ten of my men die in my presence coming back from working parties, too sick and beyond recovery.... At this particular burial they piled about thirty bodies into one large pit.... Before the covering started, one of the dead bodies began to move; it was a feeble effort... to raise its head. The Jap guard ordered this Marine of mine to strike the head with a shovel. He hesitated and that enraged the guard so that the bayonet was thrust at him, so he was forced to obey.

    As Lieutenant Dobervich would put it, "words cannot describe the conditions (of the camp)". Dobervich's experience was part of the Bataan Death March, a sixty mile march forced upon captured Filipino and American soldiers. 14,000 died during the march down the peninsula, and thousands more in the camps such as the one Dobervich was kept in.

    The last of the Americans held their ground until 5 May when Wainwright finally surrendered to the Japanese.

    Sources: American Caesar, the Pacific Campaign, Reminiscences, Wikipedia, World War II Plus 55, World War II US Cavalry Units.


    PHILIPPINE GUERRILLA SCOUT

    battleground of World War II than they did on Luzon and in the Southern Philippines.

    One phenomenon of the reconquest of the Philippines was certainly far different from any other experience of the war in the Pacific. That was the presence of a large, organized guerrilla force backed by a generally loyal population waiting only for the chance to make its contribution to the defeat of Japan. It is debatable whether American headquarters were adequately prepared to make the most effective use of the guerrilla forces that existed on Luzon and in the Southern Philippines; it is also questionable whether American forces made the best possible use of the guerrillas after the campaign began. From GHQ SWPA on down through infantry divisions in the field, the orders and plans concerning the guerrillas, as well as the machinery set up at various echelons to control and supply the guerrillas, indicate that before the invasion of Luzon U.S. forces expected little more of the guerrillas than the acquisition of tactical intelligence and certain types of service support. It appears that in many instances American commanders were reluctant to assign guerrilla units specific combat missions of even the most innocuous sort. Sometimes guerrilla units acquired a combat mission only after they had launched an operation themselves; sometimes, as seems to have been the case with Sixth Army vis-à-vis USAFIP(NL), the combat mission came only after American headquarters realized that they did not have sufficient regular forces to undertake assigned tasks. In any case, it is certain that both the Sixth and the Eighth Army ultimately made more extensive use of guerrillas than was originally contemplated.

    It is unfortunately impossible to measure in concrete terms the contribution of guerrilla forces to the outcome of the campaigns. Some units were good; some were not. An occasional guerrilla force, with political aims or under a leader with delusions of grandeur, caused more trouble than it was worth. In the end, however, almost all served in one way or another to the limits of their capabilities. Beyond the shadow of a doubt the guerrillas saved many thousands of American lives.

    The story of the Filipino contribution to the final triumph in the Philippines does not end with mention of guerrillas,

    for thousands of other Filipinos aided the U.S. Army in many capacities. Filipinos contributed services of all types, as railroad men, truck drivers, engineers, clerks, government officials and employees, guides, spies, and carriers who often risked their lives hand-carrying supplies to the front lines. There is no doubt that the guerrillas and the other Filipinos made the task of the U.S. Army infinitely less difficult. It is, indeed, difficult to imagine how the Southwest Pacific Area could have undertaken the reconquest of the Philippines in the time and manner it did without the predominately loyal and willing Filipino population.

    Though the end of the war came before the Philippines (and the Filipinos) could fulfill the roles planned for them in Japan's inevitable defeat, the fact of Japan's sudden collapse in no way detracts from the significance of the triumph in the Philippines. Hindsight arguments about the desirability and necessity of tying up strong American forces--sixteen divisions, or equivalent, in ground combat troops alone--in the reconquest of Luzon and the Southern Philippines may rage for decades to come, with justice and logic undoubtedly to be found on both sides of the argument. The fact remains that it was the consensus of military planners in the fall of 1944, when they decided to seize Luzon and bypass Formosa in favor of a jump to Okinawa, that the successful prosecution of the war against Japan demanded the reoccupation of Luzon. In the military-political milieu of October 1944, it is hard to imagine that the planners could have reached any other decision.


    Invasion of the Philippine Islands Timeline

    27 Nov 1941  US Chief of Naval Operations Admiral Harold Stark warned commanders of Pacific and Asiatic Fleets that attacks on Malaya, Philippine Islands, and Dutch East Indies were now a possibility. US Army Chief of Staff General George Marshall sent a similar message to commanders of US Army Hawaii and Philippine Departments.
    6 Dec 1941  27 Japanese troop transports departed from Taiwan, sailing for the Philippine Islands; 400 Japanese pilots stationed at Taiwan were briefed of the attacks to be commenced on the next day. Elsewhere, a Japanese invasion fleet boarded and scuttled a Norwegian freighter.
    8 Dec 1941  Japanese forces land on Batan island in the Philippine Islands. During the Japanese aerial attack on Manila Bay, US freighter Capillo was abandoned after receiving damage by Japanese aircraft. Finally, Japanese aircraft from Taiwan struck Clark Field, crippling the US fighter defenses in the region.
    9 Dec 1941  Japanese aircraft commenced the bombing of Manila, Philippine Islands.
    10 Dec 1941  Cavite Navy Yard in the Philippine Islands was heavily damaged by Japanese aircraft; destroyers Peary and Pillsbury, submarines Seadragon and Sealion, and submarine tender Otus were damaged; ferry Santa Rita was sunk; minesweeper Bittern was destroyed by fire; about 60% of US Navy Asiatic Fleet's torpedoes were destroyed at Cavite. A PBY Catalina aircraft, fleeing from the attack on Cavite Navy Yard, was attacked by three Zero fighters; gunner Chief Boatswain Payne shot down one of the Zero fighters, thus scoring the US Navy's first verifiable air-to-air kill of a Japanese aircraft in the Pacific War. Elsewhere, Japanese aircraft attacked Manila Bay area, damaging American freighter Sagoland, while Japanese forces landed on Camiguin Island and at Gonzaga and Aparri on Luzon Island.
    11 Dec 1941  Japanese troops landed at Legaspi, Luzon, Philippine Islands.
    13 Dec 1941  Japanese Navy aircraft attacked Subic Bay, Manila Bay, and airfields in the Philippine Islands.
    20 Dec 1941  Japanese troops landed near Davao, Mindanao, Philippine Islands.
    21 Dec 1941  US submarines based in Manila in the Philippine Islands withdrew to Surabaya, Java.
    22 Dec 1941  Japanese troops landed at Lingayen, Luzon, Philippine Islands.
    23 Dec 1941  In the Philippine Islands, US Army General Douglas MacArthur began withdrawing to Bataan, declaring Manila an open city. On the same day, USAAF B-17 bombers attacked Japanese ships at Lingayen Gulf and Davao in the Philippine Islands, while P-35 and P-40 fighters strafed landing ships in San Miguel Bay, Luzon, damaging destroyer Nagatsuki.
    24 Dec 1941  Japanese troops landed at Lamon Bay, Luzon, Philippine Islands and marched toward Manila.
    25 Dec 1941  Japanese troops landed at Jolo, Philippine Islands. Meanwhile, US Navy moved the headquarters of the Asiatic Fleet from Manila, Philippine Islands to Java.
    26 Dec 1941  The Philippine capital of Manila was declared an open city, but Japanese bombing continued without interruption. Shortly after, US Navy Admiral Hart of the Asiatic Fleet departed Manila by submarine USS Shark for Soerabaja, Java, while Philippine naval defense vessels moved to the island of Corregidor at the mouth of Manila Bay.
    27 Dec 1941  Japanese air units bombed Manila, Philippine Islands.
    29 Dec 1941  Japanese Navy land-based aircraft bombed Corregidor in the Philippine Islands for the first time.
    2 Jan 1942  Japanese troops captured Manila and the US Navy base at Cavite in the Philippine Islands. 100,000 Filipino and US defenders started to prepare their stand on Bataan Peninsula.
    7 Jan 1942  Japanese troops attacked the Bataan peninsula.
    9 Jan 1942  The Japanese commenced their first major offensive against the Bataan defences at the Philippine Islands, spearheaded by 6,500 men of the 65th Infantry Brigade.
    16 Jan 1942  Japanese and Filipino-American forces both raced to capture Morong on Bataan Peninsula, Luzon, Philippine Islands. Both sides reached the town around the same time, but the Allies had detected the Japanese first. Taking the opportunity for a surprise attack, more than 20 American cavalry troops charged on their horses, dispersing Japanese troops. It was the last combat charge of horse-mounted American cavalry troops.
    22 Jan 1942  In the Philippine Islands, an attempted Japanese landing from fishing boats on the Pacific side of the Bataan Peninsula was wiped out.
    27 Jan 1942  American submarine USS Seawolf delivered 37 tons of .30 caliber ammunition to the US troops at Corregidor in the Philippine Islands. Upon departure, the submarine took on 25 pilots, spare submarine parts, and 16 torpedoes.
    1 Feb 1942  PT boats and P-40 aircraft repulsed the Japanese landing attempt on southwest Bataan at the Philippine Islands.
    3 Feb 1942  US submarine Trout delivered 3,500 rounds of 3 inch anti-aircraft ammunition to Corregidor, Philippine Islands. Upon departure, the submarine evacuated 20 tons of Philippine gold and silver.
    4 Feb 1942  US submarine Seadragon evacuated 21 military personnel, 23 torpedoes, spare submarine parts, and radio equipment from Corregidor, Philippine Islands.
    5 Feb 1942  The US Army Far East Air Force was redesignated 5th Air Force; the personnel and aircraft continued to move south to the Dutch East Indies and Australia.
    6 Feb 1942  Japanese artillery shelled Corregidor from Cavite at Luzon, Philippine Islands.
    8 Feb 1942  American troops attacked and wiped out a Japanese infiltration force at Quinauan Point, Bataan on the Philippine island of Luzon; 900 Japanese troops were lost, while the Americans suffered 500 killed. General Homma called off the first offensive against Bataan and fell back to more defensible positions.
    28 Feb 1942  US submarine Permit delivered ammunition to Corregidor, Philippine Islands. Upon departure, the submarine evacuated 31 US Navy personnel.
    11 Mar 1942  Japanese troops landed on Mindanao, the southern-most of the Philippine Islands.
    11 Mar 1942  US Army General MacArthur departed Corregidor by PT boats; General Jonathan Wainwright remained as commanding officer.
    15 Mar 1942  US Army General MacArthur departed Philippine Islands by B-17 bomber for Australia.
    16 Mar 1942  American submarine USS Permit arrived at Corregidor in the Philippine Islands, delivering ammunition and evacuated code breakers.
    24 Mar 1942  Japanese Navy aircraft began daily bombings of Corregidor in the Philippine Islands.
    3 Apr 1942  Japanese troops launched an attack on the Bata'an Peninsula in Philippine Islands.
    5 Apr 1942  Japanese troops defeated the US 21st Division at Mount Samat on the Bata'an Peninsula, Luzon, Philippine Islands.
    5 Apr 1942  Submarine USS Snapper delivered 20 tons of food to Corregidor, Philippine Islands and evacuated 27 personnel.
    8 Apr 1942  American submarine Seadragon delivered 20 tons of food to Corregidor in the Philippine Islands; on the return trip, she evacuated naval radio intelligence personnel.
    9 Apr 1942  70,000 US and Filipino troops on the Bata'an peninsula at Luzon, Philippine Islands surrendered to the Japanese. It was the largest American surrender in history.
    11 Apr 1942  US Army Brigadier General Ralph Royce led 10 B-25 bombers and 3 B-17 bombers from Darwin, Australia to Mindanao, Philippine Islands. They were to be used for bombing Japanese forward positions.
    16 Apr 1942  Japanese troops landed on Panay and Negros in the Philippine Islands.
    22 Apr 1942  American submarine USS Sailfish departed with ammunition for the American troops at Corregidor in the Philippine Islands; the island garrison would surrender before this mission was completed.
    29 Apr 1942  Japanese troops landed on Mindanao, Philippine Islands.
    30 Apr 1942  PBY Catalina aircraft evacuated personnel from Corregidor, Philippine Islands.
    2 May 1942  The powder magazine on Corregidor in the Philippine Islands was hit. Sixty men died instantly in a huge explosion and hundreds more received injuries.
    4 May 1942  2,000 Japanese troops landed on Corregidor, Philippine Islands.
    5 May 1942  Japanese bombarded Corregidor, Philippine Islands with an estimated 16,000 shells, followed by amphibious landings.
    6 May 1942  Japanese captured Corregidor, Philippine Islands after fierce fighting.
    12 May 1942  The last US troops in the Philippine Islands surrendered on Mindanao.


    source(s): THE PHILIPPINES A UNIQUE NATION by: Dr. Sonia M. Zaide

    The Japanese did not wait for the destruction of American air and naval forces to begin landings in the Philippine Archipelago. Hours before the first Japanese plane had taken off to attack targets in the Philippine Islands, three task forces had sailed south from Formosa ports under cover of darkness on the evening of 7 December (Tokyo time). Their destination was the Philippine Islands; two were to land on northern Luzon, and the third was headed for the tiny island of Batan about 150 miles to the north. The next day another task force left Palau and steamed toward Legaspi, near the southeast tip of Luzon. At the same time, a fifth task force, scheduled to seize Davao, the principal port in Mindanao, was assembling at Palau.

    Altogether, the Japanese planned six advance landings: Batan Island, Aparri, Vigan, Legaspi, Davao, and Jolo Island. All but the last two were on or near Luzon and were designed to provide the Japanese with advance bases from which short-range fighters could attack the fields of the Far East Air Force and support the main landings to follow. A base at Legaspi, the Japanese believed, would, in addition to providing an airfield, give them control of San Bernardino Strait, between Luzon and Samar, and prevent the Americans from bringing in reinforcements. The landings at Davao and Jolo Island were designed to secure advance bases for a later move southward into the Netherlands Indies. The Japanese also, by landing in Mindanao, to isolate the Philippine Archipelago from Allied bases to he south and to cut the American route of withdrawal and supply.

    The forces assigned to these landings were small, even for such limited objectives. But to secure so many detachments for the advance landings, General Homma had had to weaken seriously the two combat divisions Imperial General Headquarters had allotted to him for the Philippine invasion. Not one of the advance landing detachments was strong enough to withstand a determined counterattack; the largest was only about as large as a regiment, and the smallest was hardly stronger than a company. Moreover, the timetable for invasion was a complicated one and could easily be upset by any unexpected event.

    It has been claimed that the preliminary landings were part of a clever Japanese scheme to draw the American forces toward widely separated points and then cut them off by later landings. There is no evidence for such a view. General Homma had no intention of drawing the American troops to the landing points and was not naive enough to hope to deceive the Americans by so obvious a ruse. Nor did he have the troops to spare for such an effort. The size of the forces assigned to the preliminary landings and the places selected for the landings revealed their true purpose almost immediately to the American Command.

    "Japanese planes began their attack in the Philippines at 0530, 8 December 1941, sinking a sea plane tender off the coast of Mindanao. Six hours later, Formosa-based bombers attacked American bases on Luzon, destroying dozens of fighters and bomber planes at Clark, Nichols, Iba, and other air fields near Manila. Although warnings were received at Army Air Force headquarters at least forty-five minutes before the attack, nothing was done to evacuate. Japanese pilots found their targets parked like sitting ducks on the runways and, with no anti- aircraft fire to distract them."

    "On December 10, the Japanese invaders made their first successful landing at Aparri and Vigan in Nothern Luzon two days later, more assault forces invading Legaspi and in Southern Luzon. In Davao the Japanese landed on December 20, few days later the main Japanese invasion forces under the command of Gen. Masaharu Homma, landed in Lingayen. Other landings took place at Atimonan and Mauban on December 29.

    Enemy landings were hard to stop due to severe damaged in our Armed forces especially the Air force that had been destroyed on the first day of the attack.

    While the invading Japanese were landed at various points of the archipelago, their planes were busy bombing the military objectives and the civilian evacuation centers. Capt. Jesus Villamor and two other Filipino pilots bravely engaged the raiders in battle. Villamor shot down one enemy plane. He was the first filipino to win fame in aerial combat. He was awarded the Distinguished Service Cross medal by General Macarthur.

    On December 11, over Batangas airfield, Capt. Villamor and other Filipino airmen attacked two enemy squadrons of 27 planes each. Two Japanese planes were shot down during the dogfight, but Villamor lost two of his men."

    Gen. Masaharu Homma-Commander-in-Chief of the Japanese Imperial Forces.


    The Japanese 14th Army, under General Masaharu Homma, began its invasion with a landing on Batan Island (not to be confused with Bataan), off the north coast of Luzon, on December 8, 1941. Landings on Camiguin Island and at Vigan, Aparri, and Gonzaga in northern Luzon followed two days later. Two B-17s attacked the Japanese ships offloading at Gonzaga. Other B-17s with fighter escort attacked the landings at Vigan. In this last coordinated action of the Far East Air Force, U.S. planes damaged two Japanese transports, the cruiser Naka, and the destroyer Murasame, and sank one minesweeper. Early on the morning of December 12, the Japanese landed 2,500 men of the 16th Division at Legazpi on southern Luzon, 150 miles (240 km) from the nearest American and Philippine forces. The attack on Mindanao followed on December 19. Meanwhile, Admiral Thomas C. Hart withdrew most of his U.S. Asiatic Fleet from Philippine waters following Japanese air strikes that inflicted heavy damage on U.S. naval facilities at Cavite on December 8. Only submarines were left to contest Japanese naval superiority.

    The main attack began early on the morning of 22 December as the 43,110 men of General Homma's 14th Army entered Luzon's Lingayen Gulf. The 48th Division and elements of the 16th Division, with support from artillery and 80 to 100 tanks, landed at three points along the east coast of the gulf. A few B-17s flying from Australia attacked the invasion fleet, and U.S. submarines harassed it from the adjacent waters, but with little effect. General Wainwright's poorly trained and poorly equipped 11th and 71st Divisions (PA) could neither repel the landings nor pin the enemy on the beaches. The remaining Japanese units of the 48th and 16th Divisions landed farther south along the gulf. The 26th Cavalry (PS), advancing to meet them, put up a strong fight at Rosario but, after taking heavy casualties and with no hope of sufficient reinforcements, was forced to withdraw. By nightfall, December 23, the Japanese had moved ten miles (16 km) into the interior of the island. The next day 7,000 men of the 16th Division hit the beaches at three locations along the shore of Lamon Bay in southern Luzon where they found General Parker's forces dispersed and unable to offer serious resistance. They immediately consolidated their positions and began the drive north toward Manila where they would link up with the forces advancing south toward the capital for the final victory.

    Most of the Allied forces surrendered or were overrun. The U.S. Philippine Division moved into the field to cover the withdrawal of troops to Bataan and to resist Japanese advances in the Subic Bay area. On December 26, MacArthur notified his field commanders that he was reactivating an old prewar plan to defend only Bataan and Corregidor; both the military headquarters and the Philippines government were moved there. Nevertheless substantial forces remained in other areas for several months.

    On December 30, the Philippine 31st Infantry Division moved to the vicinity of Zigzag Pass to cover the flanks of troops withdrawing from central and southern Luzon, while the U.S. Philippine Division organized positions at Bataan. The 31st Division then moved to a defensive position on the west side of the Olongapo-Manila road, near Layac Junction — at the neck of Bataan Peninsula — on January 5, 1942. The junction was lost on January 6, but the withdrawal to Bataan was a relative success. The 31st Division assumed a reserve position on the peninsula to recover from its losses in the rearguard action.


    After numerous mopping up actions in March, the Division landed on Mindanao, 17 April 1945, cut across the island to Digos, 27 April, stormed into Davao, 3 May, and cleared Libby airdrome, 13 May. Although the campaign closed officially on 30 June, the Division continued to mop up Japanese resistance during July and August 1945. Patrolling continued after the official surrender of Japan. On 15 October 1945, the Division left Mindanao for Japan.


  • Yamashita Treasures Forum

  •  FOR SALE/For Lease -  Yamashita GOLD Treasures Deep Penetrator Detector 
  • Easier to use and 2 pounds lighter, it detects 10 - 20% deeper and traces most pipes and ore veins at least 50% farther than the Gemini 2 Two-box detectors find large, deep objects; ore vein; and pipes and cables. They are particularly useful for public utilities, geologists, prospectors, and professional Yamashita Treasures Hunters.One person can use the Gemini 3 with the on-handle operation; two people can use it together to find long targets or ore veins. Search large areas quickly in “wide scan” mode, with two people walking up to 35 feet apart.





  • JAPANESE PHILIPPINE PARADE INDEPENDENCE 1943

  • On 15th of October 1944, the US 7th Fleet & Transport head for the Philippines over 700 ships. Aboard more than 200,000 men of the US Sixth Army under the command of General Douglas MacArthur,who must deliver the one two punch to liberate the Philippines,this is part of his famous promise " I SHALL RETURN "

    • During the 1930s, the US provided material support to Japan, even as Japan invaded, raped and humiliated the Chinese people in two wars of agression. US military intelligence repetedly warned the US not to trust the Japanese, that they feared the Japanese would stab the US in the back. Their warnings were ignored right up until Pearl Harbour. by bleupeony2 of youtube



    Japanese Gold Currency



    CORREGIDOR ISLAND



    CAGAYAN VALLEY - LUZON ISLAND


    Feb 16 1945 -Japanese Soldiers Killed by Philippine Guerillas in Espana Blvd. Metro Manila




    Japanese Marines use Flame Thrower against American Filipino Army Bunker in the Battle of  Bataan 1942


  • Dec 10 1941
  • Japanese invasion of Philippines and Guam commences
  • USS Sealion (SS-195) lost: Air attack Cavite Navy Yard   
  • Dec 21 1941
  • US submarines based in Manila withdraw to Surabaya, Java
  • Jan 2 1942
  • Japan captures Manila
  • Jan 27 1942
  • USS Seawolf delivers 37 tons of .30cal ammo to Corregidor. Evacuates 25 pilots, spare sub parts and 16 torpedoes
  • Feb 03 1942
  • USS Trout delivers 3500 rounds of 3" AA ammo to Corregidor. Evacuates 20 tons of Philippine Gold and Philippine Silver.
  • Feb 04 1942
  • USS Seadragon evacs 21 army-navy personnel, 23 torpedoes, spare sub parts and radio equipment from Corregidor
  • Feb 14 1942
  • USS Sargo delivers 1 million rounds of .30 cal ammo to Mindanao, evacs 24 Army personnel
  • Feb 20 1942
  • USS Swordfish assists in the evacuation of Philippine President Quezon and a party of 9 to San Jose, Panay.
  • Feb 24 1942
  • USS Swordfish evacs American High Commissioner of the Philippines and a party of 12, plus 5 navy enlisted personnel
  • Feb 28 1942
  • USS Permit delivers her allowance of ammo to Corregidor. Evacs 31 US Navy personnel. Recovers 3 torpedoes
  • April 9 1942
  • US forces on Bataan surrender
  • April 1-10 1942
  • USS Swordfish departs on patrol with 40 tons of food supplies for Corregidor. Unable to deliver due to the surrender of Bataan
  • April 2-10 1942
  • USS Searaven departs on patrol with 3" ammo for Bataan and Corregidor. Unable to deliver due to the surrender of Bataan.
  • April 5 1942
  • USS Snapper delivers 20 tons of food to Corregidor. Evacs 27 Army-Navy personnel
  • April 8  1942
  • USS Seadragon delivers 20 tons of food to Corregidor, evacs 22 Army-Navy personnel
  • May 6 1942
  • US forces on Corregidor surrender
  • April 18 1943
  • Yamamoto killed after US air attack
  • September 20 1944
  • US invasion of Philippines commences

  • GENERAL YAMASHITA WAS BETTER KNOWN IN MALAYSIA/SINGAPORE AS THE "TIGER OF MALAYSIA". HIS SOLDIERS WOULD GO FROM HOUSE TO HOUSE RAPE, MURDER AND ROB THE OCCUPANTS-THEN CUT OFF THE HEADS OF THE HOUSE OCCUPANTS AND STICK THE HEADS OUTSIDE THE HOUSE TO MARK THAT THAT HOUSE HAS ALREADY BEEN WHACKED BY OTHER JAP SOLDIERS. THE JAPANESE SYSTEMATICALLY ROBBED SOUTH EAST ASIA TO THE MAX. THAT'S WHY THERE IS SO MUCH IN WAR TREASURES IN THE PHILIPPINES.



    Yamashita Tomoyuki's Last Message to the Japanese People

    "Due to my carelessness and personal crassness, I committed an inexcusable blunder as the
    commander of the entire [14th Area] Army and consequently caused the deaths of your precious sons and dearest husbands. I am really sorry and cannot find appropriate words for sincere apologies as I am really confused because of my excruciating agony. As the commander of your beloved men, I am soon to receive the death penalty, having been judged by rigorous but impartial law. It is a strange coincidence that the execution is to be carried out on the birthday of the first U.S. president, George Washington.
    I do not know how to express my apology, but the time has come to atone for my guilt with my death. However, I do not think that all the crimes for which I am responsible can easily be liquidated simply by my death. Various indelible stains that I left on the history of mankind cannot be offset by the mechanical termination of my life.
    For a person like me who constantly faced death, to die is not at all difficult. Of course I should have committed suicide when I surrendered, as ordered by the emperor in accordance with the Japanese code of the samurai. In fact, I once decided to do so when I attended the surrender ceremonies at Kiangan and Baguio, at which General Percival, whom I had defeated [in Singapore], was also present. What prevented me from committing such an egocentric act was the presence of my soldiers, who did not yet know that the war was over at that time. By refusing to take my own life, I was able to set my men free from meaningless deaths, as those stationed around Kiangan were ready to commit suicide. I really felt pain from the shame of remaining alive,
    in violation of the samurai's code of "dying at the appropriate time in an appropriate place." I therefore can imagine how much more difficult it is for people like you to remain alive and re-build Japan rather than being executed as a war criminal. If I were not a war criminal, I would still have chosen a difficult path, bearing shame to stay alive and atone for my sins until natural death comes, no matter how you all might despise me.
    Sun Tzu said 'The art of war is of vital importance to the State. It is a matter of life and death, a road either to safety or to ruin. Hence it is a subject of inquiry which can on no account be neglected.' From these words, we learn that our military forces were lethal weapons and their very existence was a crime. I tried my best to prevent the war. I am really ashamed of having been unable to do so because of my weakness. You may think that I am a born aggressor and a typical militarist, because my campaign in Malaya and the fall of Singapore excited the entire Japanese nation. I understand that this is quite natural. I do not excuse myself, as I was a professional soldier and dedicated myself to the military. But even while being a military man, I also have a relatively
    strong sense as a Japanese citizen. There is no resurrection any longer for the ruined nation
    and the dead. From ancient times, war has always been a matter for exceptional prudence by wise rulers and sensible soldiers. It was entirely due to our military authorities' arbitrary decisions, which were made by just a handful of people, that a large number of our people died and the rest of the nation was dragged into its present unbearable suffering. I feel as if my heart will break when I think that we professional soldiers will become the object of your bitter resentment. I believe that the Potsdam Declaration will wipe out the leaders of military cliques who led the nation to its downfall, and Japan will start rebuilding as a peaceful nation under new leaders elected by the popular will. However, the path of rebuilding the nation will not be easy in the face of many obstacles.
    The experience that you went through, enduring various difficulties and poverty in the last ten years of war, will inevitably give you some strength, even though it was as an unwelcome result of pressure from the military authorities. To construct a new Japan, you really must not include militarists who are the relics of the past or opportunistic unprincipled politicians, or scholars patronized by the government who try to rationalize an aggressive war. Probably some appropriate policies will be adopted by the Allied Occupation Forces. But I would like to say something on this point, as I am just about to die and thus have great concern about Japan's future. Weeds have a strong life force, and grow again when spring comes, no matter how hard they are trodden underfoot. I am confident that, with strong determination for development, you will rebuild our nation now completely destroyed, and make it a highly cultured one like Denmark. Denmark lost its fertile land in Schleswig-Holstein as the result of the German-Denmark
    War in 1863, but gave up rearming themselves and made their infertile areas into one of the most cultured of European nations. As a ruined people, we repent having done wrong. I will pray for Japan's restoration from a grave in a foreign country.
    Japanese people, you have expelled the militarists and will gain your own independence. Please stand up firmly after the ravages of war. That is my wish. I am a simple soldier. Faced with execution in a very short time, a thousand emotions overwhelm me. But in addition to apologizing, I want to express my views on certain matters. I feel sorry that I cannot express myself very well, because I am a man of action, reticent and with a limited vocabulary. The time of my execution is drawing near. I have only one hour and forty minutes left. Probably only convicts on death row are capable of comprehending the value of one hour and forty minutes. I asked Mr. Morita, a prison
    chaplain, to record these words and I hope he will pass my ideas on to you some day.
    Facing death, I have four things to say to you, the people of the nation of Japan as it resurrects. First, is about carrying out one's duty. From ancient times, this topic has repeatedly been discussed by scholars, yet it remains most difficult to achieve. Without a sense of duty, a democratic and cooperative society cannot exist. Duty has to be fulfilled as a result of self-regulating and naturally motivated action. I feel some misgivings in thinking about this, considering that you are suddenly to be liberated from the social restraints under which you have long lived.I often discussed this with my junior officers. The moral decay of our military was so grave that the Imperial Code of Military Conduct as well as the Field Service Code were simply dead letters.Therefore, we had to remind people of this all the time, even in the military where obedience was strongly demanded and defying orders was not allowed at all. In this war, it was far from true that officers under my command carried out their duties satisfactorily. They were unable to fulfill even the duties that were imposed upon them. Therefore I have some concern over your ability to fulfill your duty voluntarily and independently, after being released from long-standing social restraints. I wonder if you'll be dazzled by suddenly bestowed freedom, and whether some may fail to carry out your duty as required in relations with others, as you've received basically the same education as military men. In a free society, you should nurture your
    own ability to make moral judgments in order to carry out your duties. Duties can only be carried out correctly by a socially mature person with an independent mind and with culture and dignity. The fundamental reason why the world has lost confidence in our nation, and why we have so many war-crime suspects who left ugly scars on our history, was this lack of morals. I would like you to cultivate and accept the common moral judgment of the world, and become a people who fulfill duties on your own responsibility. You are expected to be independent and carve out your own future. No one can avoid this responsibility and choose an easy way. Only through that path can eternal peace be attained in the world.Second, I would like you to promote education in science. No one can deny that the level of Japan's modern science, apart from certain minor areas, is well below world standards. If you travel outside Japan, the first thing you notice is the unscientific way of life of the Japanese. To search for truth with Japan's irrational and cliquish mentality is like searching for fish among the trees. We soldiers had great difficulties in securing the necessary materials to fight and to make up for
    the lack of scientific knowledge. We tried to fight against the superior forces of the United States and to win the war by throwing away the priceless lives of our nation as substitutes for bullets and bombs. Various methods of horrendous suicide attack were invented. We exposed our pilots to danger by stripping vital equipment from the planes in order to just slightly improve their mobility. This shows how little knowledge we had for conducting war. We made the greatest mistake -- unprecedented in world history -- by trying to make up for the lack of materials and scientific knowledge with human bodies.
    My present state of mind is quite different from that at the time of surrender. In the car on the way to Baguio from Kiangan, Mr. Robert MacMillan, a journalist of the magazine Youth asked, what I thought was the fundamental reason for Japan's defeat. Something suppressed for a long time in my sub-consciousness suddenly burst out and I instantly responded "science," before referring to other important issues. This was because my long-lasting frustration and intense anger were loosened all at once when the war was over.
    I am not saying that this is the only reason, but it was clearly one important reason for Japan's defeat. If there will be another war somewhere in the world (although I hope there won't be), it is expected end in a short time through the use of horrific scientific weapons. The foolish methods of war that Japan adopted will be regarded as the illusions of an idiot. Human beings throughout the world, I presume, will make efforts to prevent such a terrible war -- not just the Japanese who thoroughly endured the horror of this war. This is the task that is given to humanity. The atomic bombs dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki were horrendous weapons. Never before have so many people been killed instantly in the long history of slaughtering human beings. As I have been in prison, I have not had enough time to study the A-bomb, but I think that no weapon
    will be invented to defend against atomic weapons. It used to be said that it would always be possible to fight against a new method of attack. This is still true. If there is any method to defend against atomic bombs -- the weapon that has made obsolete all past warfare -- it would simply be to create nations all over the world that would never contemplate the use of such weapons. A defeated officer like me reflects sadly that if we had had superior scientific knowledge and sufficient scientific weapons, we would not have killed so many of our own men. Instead we could have sent them back home to use the knowledge as the foundation to rebuild a glorious and peaceful country. However, the science that I mean is not science that leads mankind to destruction. It is science that will develop natural resources still to be tapped, that will make human life rich, and will be used for peaceful purposes to free human beings from misery and poverty.Third, I want to mention the education of women. I have heard that Japanese women have been liberated from the feudal state authorities and been given the privilege of suffrage. From my experience
    of living in foreign countries for a long time, I can say that the position of modern Japanese
    women is inferior to that of women in the west. I am slightly apprehensive about the fact that freedom for Japanese women is a generous gift from the Occupation Forces, not one that they struggled to acquire themselves. A gift is often enjoyed as an object of appreciation and not actually put to direct use. The highest virtues for Japanese
    women used to be "obedience" and "fidelity." That was no different from "obedient allegiance" in the military. A person who respects such castrated and slave-like virtues has been called a "chaste woman" or praised as a "loyal and brave soldier." In such values, there is no freedom of action or freedom of thought, and they are not the virtues by which one can self-examine autonomously. My hope is that you will break out of your old shell, enrich your education, and become new active Japanese women, while maintaining only the good elements of existing values. The driving force for peace is the heart of women. Please utilize your newly gained freedom effectively and appropriately. Your freedom should not be violated or taken away by anyone. As free women, you should be united with women throughout the world and give full play to your unique abilities as
    women. If not, you will be squandering all the privileges that you have been given.
    Finally, there is one more thing that I would like to tell women -- you are either already a mother or will become a mother in future. You should clearly realize that one of a mother's responsibilities is a very important role in the "human education" of the next generation.
    I have always been unhappy about the idea that modern education begins at school. The home is the most appropriate place for educating infants and the most appropriate teacher is the mother. You alone can lay the foundation for education in its true meaning. If you do not want to be criticized as worthless women, please do your best in educating your own children. Education does not begin at kindergarten or on entry to elementary school. It should begin when you breastfeed a newborn baby. It is a mother's privilege to have a special feeling that no one else can have when she cuddles and breastfeeds her baby. Mothers should give their love to their baby both physically and mentally, as they are the baby's source of life. Breastfeeding can be done by another, and nourishment can be provided by other animals, or can be substituted for by a bottle. Yet nothing
    else can substitute for mother's love. It is not enough for a mother to think only about how to keep her children alive. She should raisethem to be able to live independently, cope with various circumstances, love peace, appreciate cooperation with others and have a strong desire to contribute to humanity when they grow up. You should raise the joyful feeling of breastfeeding to the level of intellectual emotion and refined love. Mother's love will constantly flow into her baby's body through breastfeeding. The fundamental
    elements of future education must exist in embryo in mother's milk. Attention to the baby's
    needs can be the basis for education. Untiring mothering skills should naturally develop into a higher level of educational skill. I am not a specialist on education and therefore I am not sure how appropriate it is, but I would like to call this kind of education "breastfeeding education." Please bear this simple and ordinary phrase in your mind. These are the last words of the person who took your children's lives away from you."
    **********************
    These words were dictated to a Buddhist Priest, in Los Banos, Laguna, in the final hours of Gen.Yamashita's life. Gen. Yamashita was commander of the 25th Imperial Army, which committed the numerous Chinese Massacres in Malayasia and Singapore, as well as the Massacres of other Asians, and allied POWs in 1942, in Malaysia and Singapore.
    In late, 1944 and early, 1945, the 14th Area Japanese Military, under the command of Gen. Yamashita, committed the Manila Massacre, the Batangas/Laguna Massacres, and numerous other massacres of innocent civilians, suspected guerrillas (Zonification) and POWs in the Philippines. You may judge his own words versus the record and behavior of the the armies he commanded.


    Little Tokyo in Davao City in Mindanao Island 1930s



    Yamashita Treasures Tunnel Drawings somewhere in the Philiippine Islands


    Yamashita Treasures Drawings












     


    ENTRANCE TO MANY  HIDDEN YAMASHITA TREASURES CAVE








    Watch out for Coconut Tree Signs




    Philippine Guerilla Florentina Punsalon 20 years old, scored 2 Kill Japanese Army







    Taken on January 25 1947 in front of MALACANANG PALACE - PHILIPPINE ISLANDS



    Japanese looking guy in Philippines Searching his own Secret Yamashita Treasures stash?




    CODE NAME: GOLDEN LILY PROJECT

      In 1936, it is said, Emperor Hirohito realised that a new world war is coming. He foresaw that to defeat the United States would require extraordinary military forces backed by unprecedented financing. He organised a special team to confiscate the wealth of Asia, overseen by his brother Prince Chichibu. The latter's organisation was code-named kin no yuri, or 'Golden Lily', the title of one of the emperor's poems. Other princes headed different parts of Golden Lily across the conquered territories. One of these was Prince Takeda Tsuneyoshi, one of Hirohito's first cousins and grandson of the Emperor Meiji, who is said to have been ultimately responsible for seeing that all the gold in the Philippines was buried. Vast wealth The first major project of this group – the rape of Nanking – was only the tip of the iceberg. As the Japanese imperial army swept through China and occupied virtually all of south-east Asia, it seized over 4,000 years' worth of stored gold, silver, precious gems and works of art. Much of Europe's vast wealth had also been secretly placed in Japan's path. This included moving many of the national treasures of the Netherlands to the Dutch East Indies (now Indonesia), those of France to Indochina (now Vietnam) and those of Britain to Singapore. All fell to Japan.

    Japanese Marines Lands on Corregidor Island - circa 1942


     Meanwhile, so the story goes, expert Golden Lily teams systematically emptied treasuries, banks, factories, private homes, pawn shops and art galleries, and stripped ordinary people of what little they had, while Japan's top gangsters looted Asia's underworld and its black economy. Golden Lily agents silently and efficiently swept up the spoils, refined most of the precious metals and began transporting them. Strategic importance Field Marshall Count Terauchi commanded the Japanese imperial forces in the south-eastern Pacific. He sent orders to Admiral Masaharu (military commander of the Philippines before Yamashita) and several other admirals and generals (including Yamashita) saying that all war booty taken from their respective occupied territories – Java, Sumatra, Singapore, Malaya, Thailand, Burma and northern India – should be collected and transferred to Japan. However, from the end of 1943, the great bulk of the World War II treasures was sent to the Philippines, as the shipping lanes to Japan became too dangerous due to patrolling American Naval Submarine vessels. American Submarine had sank so many Japanese Merchant Vessels Laden with Gold and Diamonds and other precious Gems Japan had always appreciated the strategic military importance of the Philippines. More importantly, the Japanese imperial forces had a major post-war plan in which the Philippine archipelago was to play an important role. When the war was over, they would withdraw their forces from all other Asian countries but try to maintain their rule over the Philippines. Japan wanted to keep Philippine Islands Ethnic survival To this end, the Japanese proposed, under the banner of 'Asia for Asians', some reforms in the guise of nationalism. (The Philippines had been owned by the United States since being ceded by Spain at the end of the Spanish-American War in 1898.) And, in 1943, in the hope of winning over the Filipinos, they went as far as setting up a Filipino 'republic', installing a puppet government with the judge José Laurel as president. By winning over the people's hearts and, later, granting them 'independence', the Japanese forces hoped that they would be regarded as 'heroes'. This would allow them to have military bases on the islands on the pretext of protecting the Filipino people. In this way, they could remain in the Philippines for as long as they liked and to excavate the stolen loot at their leisure.


    The quantity of gold and other treasures buried was phenomenal.  Japanese cartographers made maps of each site and trusted accountants marked them with three digits signifying the Yen values of the gold, diamonds and other assets buried in each. 

    A site bearing the designation “777” was valued at 777 billion yen.  With 1945 exchange rates fluctuating between 3.50 and 4.00 yen to the dollar, just one triple seven site was worth almost US$200 billion – a king’s ransom by any measure.  There were many triple seven (“777”) sites as well as triple nine and lesser sites.   

    Not only were these figures based on 1945 values -- when a dollar was really a dollar – but also when the price of gold was $35.00 an ounce.  Today the price of gold is closer to $300 an ounce.  But add to this the fact that in the Philippines alone there were over 170 burial sites, and a picture forms of a wealth so unimaginable that it almost defies belief 

    With the defeat of Japanese forces in the Philippines in 1945, a project of the utmost secrecy was launched to recover the buried Golden Lily plunder.  This project was placed under the day-to-day control of Captain Edward Lansdale and OSS operative Severino Garcia Santa Romana.  In 1945, Lansdale had been ordered to Manila as part of General Willoughby’s G2 military intelligence team.  On arrival, Lansdale met up with Santa Romana and set to work.  The CIA would later recruit both officers.  




    Japanese Imperial Army Captured Corregidor Island Guns 1942
     
     The Japanese strongly believed that they would be able to keep the Philippines as a concession for peace, then use the vast wealth hidden there to rebuild their empire. Thus, the relocation of the enormous shipments of war treasure to the Philippines was seen as Japan's only hope of ethnic survival. However, it didn't work out – the Americans invaded the Philippines in October 1944. Intricate tunnels Before the US invasion, the Japanese forces were busy hiding and securing the stolen loot. Elaborate tunnels were dug, some to depths of hundreds of feet, to the final 'storage chambers'. Many of these tunnels were excavated just below the water table during the dry season, which meant that they would eventually fill with water – a deterrent to any future salvagers. And if that were not enough, most if not all of the tunnels were booby-trapped with 1,000- and 2,000-lb bombs and poisonous gas. In most cases, PoW labour was used to dig the intricate tunnelling systems. In all cases, when securing the gold in the pits was completed, the PoWs were executed and buried along with the treasures. In rare cases, Japanese officers even had their own soldiers killed and buried along with the treasure, to protect the secret locations.


    NO JAPS WANTED GRAFFITI   IN   TEXAS & CALIFORNIA 1942





    1930's Philippine Lepers


     



    Imperial Japanese World War 2 Weapons





    When the Americans invaded Philippines, there was still much treasure remaining to be buried. Japanese forces took it with them during their retreat and interred it in many different locations.


    In the Philippines, there are said to be 172 'documented' official Japanese imperial burial sites (138 on land and 34 in deliberately scuttled ships), not to mention the numerous instances of World War II loot buried by greedy officers and renegade soldiers. The worth of all this booty is estimated to be as much as $3 billion at 1940 rates – the equivalent of over $100 billion today. According to various post-war estimates, the gold bullion alone totals 4,000 to 6,000 tons. Clandestine operation What happened next often reads like the most unbelievable James Bond thriller. A great many facts have been accumulated, maps have been found, witnesses have sworn their testimonies, but the truth remains shrouded in mystery and lies. For instance, it is said that, in October 1945, American intelligence agents learned where some of the Japanese loot was hidden. Agents of the OSS (forerunner of the CIA) watched as Japanese troops buried treasure on the island of Luzon. They began a clandestine recovery operation that lasted until 1948. This was headed by a Filipino-American OSS – and later CIA – officer, Severino Garcia Santa Romana. Santa Romana, in turn, worked under the watchful eye of the CIA operative General Edward Lansdale, who would later become embroiled in the abortive CIA invasion of Cuba during the Kennedy administration. General William Donovan, head of the OSS, knew of the Lansdale-Santa Romana recoveries, as did General Douglas MacArthur, and former US president Herbert Hoover. So, too, did Cold War warrior and later head of the CIA Allen Dulles. President Truman may also have been in the charmed circle of those who were in the know. The OSS/CIA had no intention of returning any of the plunder to its rightful owners. Instead, Santa Romana set up numerous front companies to launder the secretly recovered gold bullion. This is supposed to have become the basis of the CIA's 'off the books' operational funds during the immediate post-war years, used to create a world-wide anti-Communist network. Imelda Marcos, widow of disgraced Filipino president Ferdinand Marcos: did she benefit from her husband's theft of some of the lost gold? Legal actions and law suits Researchers have, they say, obtained evidence of Golden Lily loot from straightforward legal actions in the US. These include examining Santa Romana's will and verifying his tax records. Legal evidence of his fortune deposited in the US, Switzerland, Hong Kong and elsewhere supposedly provides hard proof that the world is awash with clandestine bank accounts growing out of Golden Lily. Other lawsuits in the US provide proof to enthusiasts that Golden Lily war loot was indeed hidden in the Philippines. Rogelio Roxas, a Filipino locksmith, is said to have found a one-tonne solid-gold Buddha and thousands of gold bars in a tunnel near Baguio in 1971, only to have them stolen by President Ferdinand Marcos. Roxas subsequently died in suspicious circumstances, leading some to believe that he was murdered. In 1996, a US Federal Court in Hawaii awarded his heirs a judgment of $22 billion against the Marcos estate. (This was later massively reduced on appeal.) Relentless pursuit Despite all the disappointments and dead-ends, the fortune hunters remain undaunted. In a nation where the average annual income is $1,000, it is hardly surprising that, for the past 55 years, hundreds of Filipinos have also been busy looking for the lost treasure. In fact, dozens have died digging up roads, riverbeds and mountainsides in a relentless pursuit of the Yamashita gold. For example, in late 2000, two men were buried alive when a tunnel collapsed near the Mindanao town of General Santos after they had dug as far as 24 feet (7.3 metres). Four others suffocated in Lumban, Laguna. And in 1998, three men were killed in Nueva Ecija in Luzon province when a tunnel they had dug caved in. As many of these projects have ended in failure, a side industry has emerged based on the fever itself. Foreign investors are often enticed into funding the digging of holes known to contain nothing. In areas of high unemployment, workers are happy to dig meaningless holes for two or three US dollars a day. Con men claim to have recovered treasure but will only meet with buyers in secluded rural areas – abduction points for allegedly wealthy travellers. Others will try to sell gold-plated brass Buddhas and fake gold bars for thousands of times their actual value.


    Palawan Islands have many hidden gold bars recovered by Japanese and ship out by Small Boat to JAPAN, Japanese Relatives of Japanese Generals, Japanese Captain Japanese Major had hidden a little stash of GOLD BARS - Japanese Relatives come to Philippines to recover it by renting small boat from Japan and into Palawan

    When Japan entered the World War II in 1941, the 18 heavy cruisers of the Imperial Japanese Navy were a combined force of large and powerful ships designed for attack rather than defense. Long, low to the water, heavy and fast, they looked like no other nations cruisers with their flush decks and curved hulls topped off with large, pagoda-like tower bridges.

    In 1970's, filipino treasure hunter Rogelio Roxas recovered 2 feet tall Golden Budha and treasure cave full of gold bars...AND IT TOOK THE PHIL. ARMY...ONE YEAR TO HAUL THE TREASURES...and thats one site alone...there are 172 big volume sites (500+ tons gold)...and for every one big volume sites sorrounded by hundreds smaller
    (1-5 tons gold) Yamashita Treasures Sites....


    PATHFINDER WEEKLY MAGAZINE- FEB 29 1936
    War With Japan Coming? Senator Key Pittman of Nevada and J. Hamilton Lewis of Illinois are staunch believers The believe Japan's first seizure will be Alaska Then, they say Japan will seize the Philippines



    Luzon, P.I. Miss Mila Calma a 22 Year Old Filipina who operated with Tarlac Luzon Guerrilla units around Tarlac pose with US Airforce FLAG outside command center in
    Tarlac. Much Credit is given to Filipino Fighters both for the work against Japanese Imperial Invaders  and Loyal Cooperation with the Americans...
    LOYAL to UNCLE SAM - Feb 7 1945


    West Coast Camp of California  - In Order to Help Avenge the Heroes and their Brothers of Bataan
    Thousands of Filipinos are now undergoing Intensive Training as the First Full Filipino American Regiment  of its Kind  in the United States Army  - August 14 1942

    The first page of the buy/sell agreement dated February 4, 1983, between The Mercantile Insurance Co.Inc, and the Engineering Construction Company, Ltd. Nassau, Bahamas. Daniel Swihart for the buyers and John Ramsingh for the sellers. This Agreement and 35 more pages spell out the four traunches being offered by Marcos. The first Traunch was for 716,045 bars each weighing 12.5 kgs. (approximately 25 US pounds) all 24 carats. The second traunch was for 239,400 bars of the same weight and finess. These two tranches were concluded. The third traunch was for 1,809,508 bars of the same weight and finess, and the fourth traunch was for 2,167,230 bars. The first two totalling 946,445 bars was transfered. Had the entire deal gone down, it would have represented 4,923,183 bars each weighing 25 pounds, or 123,079,575 total pounds, or 1,476,954,900 troy ounces. At the listed purchase price per troy ounce, this transaction was worth over $552 million US dollars, or over a half a billion.  

    Ferdinand Marcos and Imelda Marcos were indicted by the U.S. Federal Court. Ferdinand would die before the trial and Imelda would win an acquittal by releasing 72,000 metric tons of Yamashita Treasures Gold which were being stored in Fort Knox.

    Marcos, like his father, won a seat in Congress from the same district in 1950. He had kept his law office in Ilocos Norte and when not in Manila he would take a few cases to keep in touch with his voters. In the spring of 1952 two laborers came to him and asked his help in collecting their pay from two ex-Imperial Army veterans. They claimed they were hired to dig a deep pit near the old military base and had uncovered a lot of gold bars. Instead of paying them the Japanese had run them off at gun point. Marcos went with them and they sneaked up on the excavation. Marcos saw the two Japanese hauling gold bars up from the pit and struggling to load them on the back of a truck. Marcos toldthe laborers to wait there while he went to get help. Marcos returned within an hour with two men. All three were armed with rifles and hand guns. Without fanfare the three armed men took up positions and on command shot and killed the two Japanese and two other Filipinos who were in their camp. Then without flinching they shot the two laborers.

    Marcos and his two friends removed the rest of the gold bars from the pit and finished loading them on the truck. The total weight of the bars was over two tons. The truck sagged on its springs. He then had his friends collect the bodies and drop them down the pit. The rest of the day was spent by the three men filling the pit in order to hide bodies. When it was about a meter from the top Marcos dispatched his two friends with a hand gun and rolled them into the pit. He finished filling the pit and cut down branches which he spread around to hide the activity. Marcos now knew these treasure rumors were true. It was the beginning of his nearly forty-year quest for the rest of the treasure. A year laterMarcos married Imelda Romualdez and thus was formed the beginning of the conjugal dictatorship.

    In 1965 Marcos using gold, guns, and goons won the election and becamethe President of the Philippines. Now he had the resources of the entire Country that he could use in his quest for more of the treasure. Another event that greatly affected him was to learn that Imelda's biological father was supposed to be Severino Santa Romana, the same OSS operative who worked with Yamashita. Santa Romana would later share the information of the earlier successes with him and eventually disclose where that treasure was still being stored.
    Sometime in the mid 1960’s Marcos recovered US$8 billion from a tunnel known as “Teresa 2″, which was located 38 miles south of Manila, in the Rizal province.

    In 1969, having sent one of his military officers to Tokyo he learned there was a large treasure site under the main flag pole of Camp Aquinaldo. The Camp had been a headquarters of the Kempeitai during theoccupation. Using his Presidential Security force and other soldiers heexcavated the site. Before the end of the year he was able to recover over two thousand metric tons of gold and a lot of precious stones. He was a very wealthy man. He and Imelda flaunted that fact and in 1970 Cosmopolitan Magazine wrote an article saying he was the wealthiest man in Asia. The outcry that followed caused him to admit to the press that he was a very wealthy man because he had recovered "Yamashita's" treasure. In truth Yamashita had nothing to do with it.
    . The World Court in 1945 had passed a law that any stolen war treasures would be returned to the countries they were stolen from. This moratorium would not expire until 1985. Turning this gold into cash became a tremendous problem. It would haunt him for the next twenty years.

    Marcos hired an American, Robert Curtis, to search for buried treasure and remelt gold bullion to hide its origins.
    Curtis later told of seeing bars of gold “stacked from floor to ceiling” in one of the dictator’s provincial palaces. “The ingots”, he said, “were of a distinctive shape used around the time of World War II”.






    Japanese Cruiser Atago

    Submarine action in Palawan Passage (23 October 1944)

    BATTLE OF PALAWAN PASSAGE SEA
    (Note - this action is referred to by Morison as "The Fight in Palawan Passage"[13], and is elsewhere occasionally referred to as "the Battle of Palawan Passage").

    As it sortied from its base in Brunei Kurita's powerful "Center Force" consisted of five battleships (Yamato, Musashi, Nagato, Kong�, and Haruna), ten heavy cruisers (Atago, Maya, Takao, Ch�kai, My�k�, Haguro, Kumano, Suzuya, Tone and Chikuma), two light cruisers (Noshiro and Yahagi) and fifteen destroyers
    Kurita's ships passed Palawan Island (Palawan.COM) at around midnight on 22-23 October. The American submarines Darter and Dace were positioned in company with each other on the surface close by. At 00:16 October 23 Darter's radar detected the Japanese formation at a range of 30,000 yards. Her captain promptly made visual contact. The two submarines quickly moved off in pursuit of the ships, while Darter made the first of three contact reports. At least one of these was picked up by a radio operator on Yamato, but Kurita failed to take appropriate anti-submarine precautions. 
    Darter and Dace - travelling on the surface at full power - after several hours gained a position ahead of Kurita's formation with the intention of making a submerged attack at first light. This attack was unusually successful. At 05:24 Darter fired a spread of six torpedoes, at least four of which hit Kurita's flagship, the heavy cruiser Atago. Ten minutes later Darter made two hits on the Atago's sister ship Takao with another spread of torpedoes. At 05:56 Dace made four torpedo hits on the heavy cruiser Maya (sister to Atago and Takao).".[16]


    Japanese Heavy Cruiser Maya

    Atago and Maya quickly sank. Takao turned back to Brunei escorted by two destroyers - and followed by the two submarines. On 24 October, as the submarines continued to shadow the damaged cruiser, Darter grounded on the Bombay Shoal. All efforts to get her off failed, and she was abandoned. Her entire crew was, however, rescued by Dace.

    Takao returned to Singapore, where she remained for the rest of the war.

    Atago had sunk so rapidly that Kurita was forced to swim in order to survive. He was rescued by one of the Japanese destroyers, and he then transferred to the Yamato

    This place is almost 15deg NE, ideal bearing for the paranormal beliefs of the japanese. pag nagtatago sila ng kanilang mga nakulimbat na yaman ng mga bansa. Ayon ng mga matatanda dito ay di kayang bilangin ang mga ssundalong hapon ang nangamatay sa dakong ito , meron silang mga hospital at mga training grounds sa area na ito. Ngayon Ang JICA isang grupo ng mga hapon , Bechtell isang american Firm at si Pangulong Arroyo kasama na ang mga lokal na pamahalaan ang nagsusulong na gawing lanfill ang area na ito. dati gwardyado ng grupo ni marcos ang dakong ito.Ngayon sila naman. until now balikatan joint forces still exercising in this area. ang world bank at si dating pangulong Ramos ay lagi ring nakamonitor sa lugar na ito.Walang ganyanan! jet7


    Yamashita Treasure Site


    Sa mga taga rito wag nyo hayaan na makuha o maging land fill ng mga hapon at kano itong area na ito...Dito matatagpuan ang Tunnel 9, Camp 24 ng Golden Lily...


    57th Infantry Philippine Scout Fort mckinley aka Fort Bonifacio Taguig City circa 1930's



    .



    1944 US Navy Diver Taking A Break from the War
    Luckily NO Zeros in the Sky



    1930s PHILIPPINE PUBLIC HANGING OF FILIPINO CRIMINALS



  • FOR SALE  Books  &  Videos
  • FOR SALE  Lists of 80+ Japanese Codes 
  • For Sale Ancient Buddha and Jars
  • USA Occupation of Japan Korea
  • Lists of Sunken Japanese Vessel  
  • Yamashita Treasure Photos & Videos  Collection
  • Yamashita Treasures Concealment Methods
  • Teresa Gold Diamond Treasure Tunnel - Luzon Island
  • One Authentic Yamashita treasures Gold Map Recovered by Marcos
  • Just 1 day before All to be executed by the Japanese
  • My Los Banos Diary - Mr George Mora
  • Japanese Soldiers Skeletons found in Davao Deep Tunnel
  • 25 Euro Billions Imelda Yamashita Treasures Gold Found
  • We were there; we dug up Yamashita Treasures Gold
  • Yamashita Treasures Davao TUNNEL-OF-GOLD ?

    If you got a Japanese Gold Digging Adventure Stories or Japanese Philippine War Stories ----Share it with us and we will publish it here
    so you can inspire, teach, share all your  experience on the said venture to others

  • Email us at: SabahPhilippines@Gmail.com



    Imperial Japanese Army Surrender in the Island of Cebu


    BUREAU OF PRISON - Bilibid Prison - circa 1931 Before World War 2 - Does Yamashita Treasures Gold Bars  Exist Here?






    BOOKS FOR SALE:
       



    LIFE SENTENCE FOR JAP. GENERAL
    (A.A.P.-Reuter) 
    Friday 15 July 1949

    MANILA, Thursday.
    Lieut General Shigenori Kuroda has been sentenced to life imprisonment by the Philippines Military Commission

    Kuroda, a former Commanderin-Chief of the Japanese forcesin the Philippines, succeededLieut-General Homma, of the Bataan death march infamy"who was shot by a firing squad,and was in turn, replaced by Lieut-General Yamashita the"Tiger of Malay," who died on the gallows


    TIGER OF M AL A Y ASURRENDERS TO

    GEN WAINWRIGHT

    MANILA, Monday.Sept 4 1945

    General Yamashita, now a tame, docile "Tiger ofMalaya," surrendered at Baguio this morning to Lieut.General Wainwright, the document which was signed be-ing similar to that which marked the general surrender atTokyo on Sunday.

    The ceremony was delayed fourhours to permit the arrival of Lieut.General Percival.

    Yamashita remained standing    throughout the surrender ceremony.

    After the ceremony Lieut-GeneralWainwright remarked: "They arethe last. The war in the Philippines

    is over.''    

    Yamashita's smiling, pleasant,  courteous manner, when he surren-dered to the Americans, was a mark-ed change from his former blusteringboastfulness. He wore a clean uni-  

    form and carried a Samurai sword.He appeared to be in good conditionthough he had lose weight.

    He repeatedly expressed his grati-tude for the courtesies and goodtreatment from the American 32ndDivision which chased the Japanesefrom Buna in New Guinea to North-  ern Luzon

    He expressed himself as happy at    

    the end of the war.

    When asked if he would commithara kiri, Yamashita jokingly an-swered: "No. No hara kiri."    

    An American military policeman,assigned to guard the Japanese sur-render staff, discovered that one ofthe orderlies had a live grenade,

    "It's a heck of a thing to come to  a peace conference with a live gren-ade," he remarked.

    After the signing of the surrenderYamashita and his party were takenprisoners.  

    The Japanese on Palau Islandssurrendered yesterday to the MarineBrigadier (General F. O. Rogers) Itis estimated there are 44,000 Japa-

    nese on the Islands.

    The surrender covers 40,000 troops,  including an admiral and a viceadmiral who were sheltering in themountains.            

    ''That friction had developed be-tween the army and naval officers' inthe surrender party was indicated bythe fact that the vice-admiral re

    quested a separate section for hisstaff,  

    Morale High at Hongkong

    KANDY, Monday.

    Despite malnutrition, the morale ishigh among prisoners of war and in-ternees in Hongkong.

    A British naval officer, who hasbeen there, said the Japanese wereprevented from taking food and otherstocks from the city. They were be

    ing "handled rather roughly" by the

    Chinese section of the population.  



    Clearing Sea Passage

    to Singapore

    RANGOON, Monday.

    Minesweeper flotillas of the RoyalNavy and Indian Navy. Began toyesterday, preparatory to the occu-  pation of Malay Peninsula, Sumatraand Singapore.            

    It will take several days to sweepclear, a lane for the Fleet and con-    voys which are ready to pass downthe Straits to Singapore.          

    The Japanese-controlled radio atSingapore broadcast two messagesto-night asking for permission tomake two plane flights.      

    One was to carry orders to Kush-  ing and North Borneo for the cessa-tion of hostilities, and the other tofly to Batavia, Sumatra and Talplngto bring back Jap staff officers forparticipation in the surrender cere-

    mony.




    YAMASHITA

    IN GAOLAWAITING TRIAL

    MANILA, Tuesday. Sept 5 1945

    General Yamashita and his party have been taken to theNew Bilibid prison where afew months ago his military  police ill-treated captives". Ma-nila newspapers are demandinghis trial and execution as a warcriminal.    

    Yamashita's cell contains a cot, atable and two chairs, while two win-dows, which overlook the courtyardwhich is filled with members of hisbeaten force, are barred and  screened.

    In the same block of cells are sixother Jap generals.

    At the surrender ceremony, Lieut.General Wainwright quietly observed"Retribution, has come. It is a greatgratification to me and all officersand men who served under my com-mand." 


    ARRESTS ORDERED OF AUTHORS

    OF PEARL HARBOUR , COLLABORATORS AND MORE
    SEPTEMBER 13 1945

     


    TOKYO. Wedneday.  

    Prompt action is being taken by General MacArthurto ensure the punishment of Japan's war criminals andhe has ordered the arrest of Cabinet Ministers at the time  of the Pearl Harbour attack as well as that of army gene-rals and puppet administrators. The German Ambassa-dor (Stahmer) is included in the list of 39 arrests which

    have been ordered.

    The Cabinet Ministers comprise  Shigenori Tojo (Foreign Minister),  Okinori Kaya, a centre representative    who served under Prince Konoye, Admiral Shimada (Minister forthe Navy), Rear-Admiral Terashima( Minister for Communications), Miichiyo Iwamura, Nobusuke Kishi,Kunihiko Hashida, Hiroya Ino, Chi-kahiko Kozumu and Sadaichi Suzuki.
    Others include:

    Lieut. General Homma -  commander of the Jap forces inthe Philippines, who was responsible  

    for the death march from Bataan,
    President Laurel - 
    puppet president of thePhilippines
     
    Benigno Aquino - President
    of the puppet Philippine National Assembly
    and
    Dr Maung -
    puppet ambassador to Japan,  

    Colonel Josef Meisenger , police at-tache at the German Embassy, whois already in custody. He was theformer Gestapo chief at Warsaw.

    Wathakan Wichit, the ThailandAmbassador in Japan;

    Lieut-General Shigenori Kuroda, the Jap commander in the Philippines during the Occupation

    Colonel Kira Tagahamacommander of the gendarmerie in the

    Philippines, who is alleged to be re-  sponsible for the tortures at FortSantiago,

    Lieut-Colonel Seiichi Ohto,who is wanted for atrocities in Manila
     Dr. Tokuda, who is declared responsible
    for medical experiments onprisoners of war

    and Colonel Suzukiwho commanded the Shimagaw prison and was responsible for atrocities.

    Certain guards and officials arealso charged with atrocities.

    Among those whose arrests wereordered, is on American civilian,

    'named' 'Streeter who was' employed'on Wake Island -when it was takenby the Japanese.

    Although the Australian Govern-ment compiled, an extensive reporton the atrocities committed by Japanese forces in the South-West Pa-cific against Australians,' ' no actionhave so far been taken to-ensure thearrest and punishment of those re-sponsible, and there is no mention inthe list of war. criminals ' of the'South Pacific. ?

    It  is presumed -here that Aus-tralian forces will be called on to as-sist in the apprehension of war criminalsin areas under their control andthat further lists will be issued.


    Arrest of Major Cousens. Ordered

    Lt  General MacArthur also ordered

    the arrest of Major Charles Cousens,who broadcast regularly over Tokyoradio, and John Holland, an Australian also known" as David Lester,who broadcast  on Shanghai radioand later transferred to Tokyo.

    Others on the list include LilyAtoegg or'Sybille Abe, a naturalised

    German, who was,an alleged radiopropagandist at Tokyo, and Joseiasvan Dienst, for broadcasting anti

    European ! propaganda in Dutch.

    The N.B.C, announced that GeneralMacArthur  had ordered the dissolution of' the Black Dragon Society andthe names of  seven of Its top members

    Captain Grant of London who was captured at Singapore said the greatest Japanese Crime was the Refusal to give
    Prisoners Medical supplies and the Refusal to permit Prisoners to get Supplies for Themselves.
     
    Japanese guards hit General Wainwright so hard that he staggered back about 10 feet said Brigidier General Carl Drake who with two other American Generals was taken prisoner with Wainwright.
    He said that the Japs treated officers worse than enlisted men, one even stating that they should not be allowed to live.


    The 14th Area Army, until recently commanded by Lieutenant General Shigenori Kuroda, was charged with the 
    defense of the Philippines. It had a strength of over 260,000 men but they were scattered all over the Philippines, and Allied air and naval 
    pressure was making it increasingly difficult to move them from place to place. Terauchi, expecting an attack somewhere in the Philippines, 
    secured General Tomoyuki Yamashita, an officer with an outstanding war record, to replace General Kuroda. Although the landing on Leyte 
    achieved complete strategic surprise in terms of timing, weight, and location, it was soon evident that the Japanese were going to make every 
    effort to hold the island. Reinforcements were moved in from Mindanao, Luzon, Cebu, Panay and other islands.



    JAP OFFICERS TRAINED TO BEHEAD VICTIMS - Sept 13 1945

    NEW YORK, Wednesday.

    Japanese officer candidateswere especially instructed howto behead prisoners, withoutnicking their Samurai swords,according to a Japanese ser-geant, who admitted he was aninstructor in "the cutting' of

    necks."

    The sergeant told Americansoldiers who have just returnedto New York that the Japanesemostly beheaded Chinese but oc-casionally Allied airmen, "just tosee how It felt to cut an Allied neck."


    NIPPON GESTAPOMORE POWERFULTHAN HITLER'S

    NEW YORK, Tuesday. Sept 12 1945

    Documents dealing with the activi

    ties of the Black Dragon and the"Jîoko" organisations-which makesthe Gestapo look like a Boy Scouts'Association-are in the hands of theAmerican authorities, says "The NewYork Times" correspondent at Tokyo.

    Under the "Hoko" system, one Japin every ten is detailed to report tothe police on the activities of theother nine. It was carried to a pointwhere 50,000 were controlled by 12

    men.

    The Black Dragon was smaller innumber than the "Hoko" but muchmore violent. ¡


    JAPANESE OUTWITTED
    BY INGENUITY OF THAILAND PRISONERS - - Sept 12 1945

    SINGAPORE, Tuesday.  

    The persistency and ingenuity ofthe Thailand prisoners in defeatingthe Japanese attempts to deprivethem of news parallels the stories ofthe Singapore camps. Sets were builtand hidden in water bottles and allsorts of fantastic places, declaredGroup - Capt C. C. Bell, of theR.A.AF., who has arrived from Thai-

    land.

    The Japs beat two officers to deathfor having sets but the undergroundnews service still went on. Leafletsdropped by Allied planes weregathered carefully and concealedeven in the men's mouths.

    "There may be odd cases of prison-ers having died from locally acquireddiseases but the majority had experi-enced relatively good conditions sincethe beginning of 1944," added GroupCapt. Bell.

    He said that dreadful conditionswere endured during the constructionof the Moulmein-Bangkok railwayand in all 13,000, including about5,000 Australians had died. After  the railway was finished the prisoners were transferred to an area

    where there was good food and this,combined with the superb work ofdoctors, hygiene staff and the men'sown fortitude, resulted in their survival.


    EARLY TRIAL OFJAP OFFICERSFOR ATROCITIESSINGAPORE, Tuesday. - Sept 12 1945

    Major-General Saito, com-mander of prisoner of war  camps, and the other Jap offi-cers, who had been arrestedas war criminals, are the firstto be charged here with atroci-

    ties.  

    Friendly Japanese sourcesreported that 300 Jap officerscommitted suicide with hand-grenades after a saki party tomourn the Japanese surrender.Lieut.-General Itagaki is re-ported to have suppressed thewave of suicides.

    Japs Not Yet Cured of War

    The Japanese grasped the atomic

    bomb as an opportunity to get out

    of the war, but they are not yetcured of the war, said a spokesmanof Lord Mountbatten’s staff at aPress conference.

    The Jap army, particularly in thistheatre, consider themselves un-

    defeated. They are totally unconvinced they did not deserve to win.

    The spokesman added that Japan,at present, is back to where it wasin 1868. Possibility of it again ris-ing depended on what foreign sup-port was received. 



    SECRET LAIR OF JAP

    SUBMARINES FOUNDTOKYO, Tuesday - Sept 12 1945

    A United States naval demolitionforce has taken over Katsura navalbase on the east coast of the Chinapeninsula. They found 34 suicidecraft, seven midget submarines aswell as torpedoes and coastal de-fence g'ins. " ' -

    Five lange submarines were discov-ered in a cave in Urlara Bay.

    The Katsu naval base was foundto contain a major repair station,seven radar stations and a* radio sta-tion, all in working order.







    WEBB REPORT REVEALS TERRIBLE JAPANESE ATROCITIES PRISONERS AND
    CIVILIANS TORTURED AND MUTILATED ENEMY ATE FLESH OF PRISONERS AND
    COMPATRIOTS



    Japanese in the Pacific tied Australian soldiers to trees, bayoneted them andleft them dying with their bowels hanging out, raped and killed two Roman Catholicnuns, dissected two American soldiers alive and removed their livers, horribly muti-lated native women, and burnt alive at least two Australian soldiers who took re-fuge in a hut.    

    Flesh cut from the bodies of dead Australian and American soldiers was cook-ed and eaten.  

    These and other horrors are disclosed in the report of the Chief Justice ofQueensland (Sir William Webb) who was instructed by the Australian Governmentto conduct an investigation into Japanese atrocities in the Pacific area.

    The report was released on behalf of the Minister for External Affairs (Dr.

    Evatt).

    Details of the shocking outrages

    against both civilian and militarypersonnel were made public when theMinister for External Affairs re-leased Mr. Justice Webb's report onJapanese atrocities.  

    The report, said Dr. Evatt, reveal-

    ed not only individual and isolatedacts of barbarism, terrorism andcriminality, but also practices beyondthe pale of accepted human conduct,which could not have become generalwithout the connivance, encourage-ment and direction of superior offi-

    cers up to the highest.

    "If those responsible for these out-rages are allowed to escape punish-ment, it will be the grossest defeatof justice and a travesty of prin-ciples for which the war has been  fought," said Dr. Evatt.

    Massacre of Australians at Tol Plantation

    In his report to the Australian Go-vernment, Sir William Webb outlinedthe frightful massacre of Australianswhich followed the fall of Rabaul tothe Japanese on January 23, 1942

    When the small force of defenderswas threatened with encirclement, it

    withdrew to various points south of

    Rabaul. A number of them reach-ed Tol plantation on Wide Bay onFebruary 2. Beyond Tol were two

    rivers which could not be crossedwithout boats or native canoes and

    Tol thus became a trap.

    Five Japanese landing craft land-ed troops at Tol without oppositionafter firing some mortars and ma-chine-guns. Some Australians werewaiting on the beach to surrenderand the Japanese took them prisonersand at first treated them reasonably

    well.

    During the day, other men werecaptured or surrendered.

    Early on the morning of February

    4, the men were marched to Tol plan-tation house for an attempt at rollcall, when identity discs which had  

    been taken from the men were re-

    turned. After trying to find the menwho surrendered under a white flagon the beach, the Japanese separatedabout 22 men, including two officers,from the others and took them away.

    The rest were again deprived oftheir identity discs, equipment, pay-

    books and personal belongings. RedCross brassards were torn from the  arms of medical personnel. With

    hands tied behind their backs andlinked by white fishing cord into par-

    ties of ten or twelve the men were  then marched through the plantation

    and in different directions into theundergrowth.

    One man succeeded in escaping andmet a party of civilians who released

    his hands.

    Another escaped and succeeded in

    cutting his bonds by rubbing the cordagainst stones This man later died

    in New Britain.

    The men who were marched intothe jungle were bayoneted and shotin the presence of hearing of those

    still awaiting their turn who either

    saw the actual killings or heard thescreams as the bayonets were driven  home. Many of the victims werebayoneted from behind about the kid-

    neys.

    A Japanese motioned one of thevictims to go into the jungle wherehe was bayoneted. The other heardhis screams and then a Japanese sol-  dier emerged from the jungle wipingblood from his bayonet with a cloth.At this frightful spectacle, one Aus-tralian next in line broke loose and  tried to escape but was cut downwith a sword by a Japanese officerwho then shot him in the head witha pistol.

    Shot in Back With Hands Tied but Escaped

    Two victims who were badly bay-oneted in the stomach, succeeded inreaching a hut, but some days laterwere found by Japanese who set fireto the hut and burnt them to death.

    One soldier while still tied to theother Australian and with his thumbstied behind, was stabbed in themiddle of the back. Those tied tohim were also stabbed about thesame time. The Japanese standingover him when he fell stabbed himanother six times in the back, andwas walking away when the soldier,who had been holding his breath,  could do so no longer. The Japanese

    then stabbed another four times,once through the ear, and the pointof the bayonet came out through thesoldier's mouth after severing thetemple artery. Blood gushed fromhis mouth and the Jap pulled leavesover him and the other Australiansand left. The soldier eventually gotup and managed to reach the beachabout 30 yards away where he bath-ed himself in the sea. Finally he met

    other Australians.

    At Waitavalo plantation, a partyof eleven after their discs and otherpossessions were taken away andtheir names had been written downby them had their hands tied behind

    them. They were marched into thatplantation and shot from behind withrifles and machine-guns. Six ofthose left for dead by the Japaneserecovered and escaped.

    Sir William Webb said it was im-possible to say how many Austra-lians were killed in the Tol and Wai-tavalo massacres, but he agreed withthe military court of inquiry that thenumber was not far short of 150.

    The scars of the men who escapedwere consistent with their evidence.It had become unnecessary to makea separate finding on the lesserbreaches of warfare which precededthose "frightful massacres"  

    Terrible Mutilations in Guadalcanal Crimes  

    In the Guadalcanal sector, a nativeboy was bayoneted eight times afterrefusing to give information aboutAmerican troops. One thrust of thebayonet pierced his neck and severedhis tongue. He was left for dead,but other natives picked him up andtook him to the American lines.Later, he partially regained his powerof speech and was awarded theGeorge Medal.

    At the village of Tasimboko, Japa-nese troops bayoneted two RomanCatholic priests, a Dutchman, and anAmerican, also two nuns, aged 25and 35. The bodies of the nuns werestripped naked and they had beenraped. A third nun, about 60 yearsold, was allowed to escape.

    In the Kokumbone area of Guadal-canal in late September, 1942, Japa-nese recaptured two Americans whohad escaped into the jungle. To pre-vent a second escape, pistols werefired at their feet but it was difficultto hit them. The two prisoners,while still alive, were then dissectedby a medical officer and their livers

    taken out.

    Horrible details of atrocitiesagainst Australian soldiers andnatives at Milne Bay during the com-paratively short period of Japaneseactivity were outlined in the report.

    Sir William Webb said the Japa-nese without justification or excuse,killed 36 Australian soldiers and upto 59 native men and women. Many

    of the women had been subjected tofrightful mutilation and some hadbeen used for bayonet practice while

    still alive.

    Near Moteo, a native female wasmutilated on the ground with eachwrist and leg tied to a stake withsignal wire. Lying on her back, shewas naked and had been ripped fromthe stomach upwards and there wasa knife slash across her stomach.

    In a hut, a native female had herhands tied to her sides and to stakes.Her feet were tied to stakes and herlegs spread out. She had been knock-ed on the head. Her breasts werecut off and her body slit from herthroat down.        

    Killing Carried Out With Savage Brutality

    Half a mile west of KB, a native,whose hands were tied behind, wasstripped and bayoneted around theposterior. Another native, was tiedto a tree and bayoneted in the

    stomach.

    Between Waga and Goroni, near aJapanese radio station, a nativefemale about 20 years of age, wasstripped and pegged out on the  ground with wrists and ankles tiedto stakes. The Japanese raggedlycut off her breasts with a knife andplaced one on her face and the otheron her stomach.

    Also near Goroni, a young native

    woman was disembowelled. Just east

    of KB, a young female was strippedand staked out before her breastswere cut off.

    A native girl of about 14 wasstripped naked and her hands andlegs were tied to stakes. The Japan-esc drove a bamboo stake throughher chest into the ground and cut

    off her left breast which they put

    near her legs.

    The Japanese ripped out the pos-terior of a native man after tyinghim face downwards with arms andlegs stretched out.

    Describing these atrocities, SirWilliam Webb said that in everycase the killing was carried out withsavage brutality. The women stakedout were no doubt raped and then  had their breasts cut off by sadists.

    Appalling savagery was inflictedon Australian soldiers at Milne Bay.

    Between KB and Wago, the Japan-ese tied one soldier's hands in frontand ripped out his stomach with a

    bayonet.

    At the first ford past KB, theytied a soldier's hands behind his back,then bayoneted him in the back,leaving the bayonet there.

    At Wanadala, two Australianswere tied to separate trees andbayoneted about the chest and

    stomach. One was left with hisbowels hanging out.

    At Japanese headquarters at  Waga, two soldiers with hands tiedbehind their backs and bound totrees six feet apart were badly bay-  oneted. Another man on the ground

    had his hands tied in front of himbelow the throat and was so markedas to indicate that he had tried toprotect himself from bayonet thrusts.

    He had wounds on his chest and both  forearms. His buttocks and genitalswere cut to ribbons, and the tops ofhis ears were cut off. His eye sock-ets were missing and his body hadabout 20 knife wounds.

    Also near the Japanese headquar-ters were two soldiers tied to a sagopalm facing inwards, who had beenbayoneted around the posterior.  

    Another soldier tied with rope to

    a coconut tree to allow free move-  

    ment, was probably used as a run-

    ning target, as the back of his tunicwas badly ripped.






    SANDAKAN CAMPWAS DEATH FORWAR PRISONERS

    MELBOURNE, Monday. - Sept 11 1945

    Army Headquarters announced to-day that an Australian party wentto Sandakan (North Borneo) by fly-ing boat to-day and made contactwith representatives of the Jap com-mander (Colonel Otsuka).

    Sandakan was once a large P.O.W.centre, but the Jap envoys reportedthat no prisoners remain alive in thearea and that a number had beenburned in compound barracks.

    There are a number of graves,some marked with names or num-bers.

    The Australian party ordered theJaps to make a list of all Identifica-tion marks on the graves.

    The Japs said the prisoners hadbeen marched to Renau and theyheard many died and some escaped

    on the way.  

    Official Jap figures obtained else-

    where indicate that at one stage  3,726 prisoners, including 1,900 Aus-tralians, were held at Sandakan.  

    areas occupied by United States



    4,000 PRISONERS RELEASED FROM THAILAND to work on Railroad to Transport Looted Gold - Gems - Diamonds and Others

    SYDNEY, Monday. Sept 11 1945The names of more than 4,000 Aus-tralian prisoners of war, recoveredfrom Siam, will be released within aday or two, stated the Minister for

    the Army (Mr. Forde) to-day.  

    The list of men was flown from  

    Siam and arrived at Perth to-day. It  

    is being checked by Army Head-quarters and the next-of-kin will beadvised as soon as possible.

    Mr. Forde stated that there wasno truth in statements that some of

    the prisoners had arrived in Austra-lia.  


    This is the Japas Australians Experienced Him -
    Sept 10 1945

    Many of the horror storiescoming to light here are tooobscene for publication, butthe less sordid should be toldin order to show the worldhow inhuman and pervert theJapanese really is, says the  Exchange Telegraph corres-pondent in a dispatch filed onFriday.

    He states that the Japaneseat the outset of the occupa-tion, in order to impress theMalays, beheaded seven ofthem for minor offences andput the heads in the publicsquare and left them there until they were no more than skinand Bone.  

    When wholesale abuse ofwomen was the order of theday the Japanese stripped ayoung married woman for fail-ing to bow to Japanese, andtied her to a post in the mainstreet of Singapore.

    A Chinese who threw a sarong to her was forced to kneelfor three days without foodand water on the spot wherethe woman was tied.

    The Japanese seized threegirls for speaking to a group ofAustralians who were toilinglike coolies, stripped them andput them in a display windowof a department store.

    A complete list of atrocitiesagainst Australian prisoners ofwar on Singapore Island andindictments against the Japan-ese responsible have been pre-pared by the commandant ofthe Australian troops in Changi prison, says the special rep-resentative of Australian As-sociated Press.  

    Until action has been takento bring the Japanese to jus-

    tice, specific cases will not berevealed, adds the correspon-dent.

    "The most appalling atroci-ties are believed to includeshooting and in some cases,burning alive," he stated.

    "A party of more than I00  was wounded. Petrol waspoured without discriminationon the dead and alive, and thiswas set on fire. There werefrequent cases of water tor-ture, in which water was pour-ed down the victim's throat un-til the stomach was distended,after which the body was pum-melled. Standing with armsabove the head for hours inthe sun, beatings with iron barsand other tortures peculiar tothe Orient were widely prac

    tised.

    Prisoners Worked

    to Death

    NEW YORK Sunday

    The Japs put more than 1,200 Al-lied prisoners, including Dunkirkveterans, to work from dawn to duskin copper mines in Northern For-

    mosa

    Two men who tried to escape weredeliberately worked to death and all bore markings of constant floggings.


    JAP SWORD MAYCOME TO  CANBERRAOFF RABAUL - SEPT 10 1945

    When General Hitoshi Imamura  

    placed his sword before Lt.-GeneralSturdee at the surrender signing onboard the Glory on Thursday, heprobably thought that in accordancewith tradition it would be returned

    to him, especially as he retains' au-thority over Japs in the SouthEastern Army until all are disarmedand under the control of the occupa-

    tion forces.

    If so, he was badly mistaken. Hissword, like those of all Japs who  came aboard the Glory, was confis-cated and probably will be placed in

    the Australian War Museum at Canberra     

    The Japs were resentful at thistreatment but were hardly in a positionto press the objection.



    BOLD RESCUE OF  WAR PRISONERS

     

    YOKOHAMA, Friday.    

    One of the boldest rescues of war

    prisoners took place when a team,including five nurses, took a Japan-ese troop train to Kobe, 300 milesfrom the nearest occupation troops,and released 603 prisoners of war.

    The prisoners included men whohad been captured at Bataan, Corre-gidor, Wake Island and Guam.

    A naval task force visited For-

    mosa and brought away 1,200 Allied prisoners.



    JAPAN'S NAVY NOWCONSISTS OF ONLYA FEW WARSHIPSTOKYO - Sept 08 1945

    The virtual destruction of Japan'sonce great navy was confirmed by aGovernment statement in the Diet,revealing that the serviceablestrength of the navy, at present, con-sisted of two carriers, 'three cruisers,30 destroyers and 50 Submarines.

    Japan possessed eight coast defencevessels and a large number of ser-viceable "small warcraft."

    According to the statement Japanentered the war. with 390 warshipsbut built an additional 872.

    The combined air strength at theoutbreak of the war was 4200 planes.



    JAPANESE RELUCTANTTO OBSERVE TERMSAT SINGAPORE

    The Japanese, retreating from Singapore Islandacross the Joher Causeway, showed a reluctance to dis-arm their military guard under the surrender terms, in-sisting that Japanese commodities, stores and civil ad-ministration needed protection,

    The Japanese were ordered todump their arms by 10 a.m. at thecauseway and to evacuate South Johore by 6 p.m. The Japanese admin-istration will be permitted to re-

    main.

    The British commander, recognis-ing the danger to the Japanese ofwithdrawing to hostile areas filledwith vengeful Chinese and Malayanguerillas, said the enemy would beallowed to keep 10 rifles for each 100

    soldiers,

    The Japanese quibbled for sometime, alternately showing flashes ofarrogance and submission. Theyonce said they saw no reason to ac-cept (but the argument terminatedwith the weighted suggestion thatthey must carry out the surrender as

    directed.  

    The Japanese claimed they ownedthe stores where the Chinese., tradi-tionally monopolised the retail tradeand also said that currency depositedat the post office was Japanese. Thebroad Mghway leading to the cause-way presented a strange sight withJapanese and Indian convoys inter-spersed.

    Prisoners watched the motley Japanese procession silently but burstinto cheers when their liberatorscame in trucks.

    The occupation of Singapore is be-ing completed without fuss. It is anuncanny feeling to pass squads ofarmed Japanese who either starestraight ahead or respectfully salute.

    'Prisoners of war, who clusteraround each Australian visitor, ask-ing for news of home, are maintain-ing magnificent discipline, quietlygoing about their routine and wait-ing patiently lo be evacuated,

    London Paper Demands

    Inquiry'      

    LONDON, Friday.

    Demanding that a full official in-quiry should be held into the fall ofMalaya and the "impregnable" Singa-pore, the "Daily Mail said that theexample of the United States in re-gard to Pearl Harbour should be fol-

    lowed.

    The paper added that such an in-vestigation had been refused in thepast on the ground of Insufficient  evidence and that it could await thefuture. That future was now thepresent and those who took the prin-cipal parts in the tragic drama, wereavailable to give evidence .





    JAP GESTAPOTORTURES  WAR PRISONERS

    Describing the conditions experi-  enced in the Singapore gaol during  internment, Lady Shenton-Thomas  told Reuters correspondent that  every now and then Jap secret police  would take away male internees andalmost without exception they cameback to die, while one -victim wasbrought back dead.  

    "It was dreadful to see" men whowent away big and burly come backweighing only about 5 stone addedLady Shenton-Thomas, who said thatthe atrocities were, committed in theY.W.C.A. building, which was theheadquarters of the secret police.

    The Japs kept internees, waitingsix months for letters and then onlyallow one letter to be sent out afterthree had been received.

    "The news of the Jap surrender wasgiven by a daring Eurasian lad whocycled past the gaol singing a songin which he conveyed the news. Inthe Changi gaol, female interneeswere placed in cells with male Japprisoners and were compelled tocarry out the most sordid tasks.

    The building occupied by the sec-ret police resounded day and nightwith blows and yelling from the in-quisitors and shrieks from the tortured victims.






    Jap Treatment Of Australian POWA heart-rending- story of the Aus-tralians who helped in the construc-tion of the Moulmein-Bankok railwaywas told by Maurice Ferry, who wascaptured with the Eighth Division inApril, 1943, when he reached here to-day.He mentioned that there were 52,000prisoners at Chang! gaol, including3,600 Australians and 3,400 British, andthey were sent to work on the con-struction of the railway from Siam.

    They were forced to march 200 milesalong old elephant trails often kneedeep in water. They marched at nightfor 17 hours. It was on this journeythat the men got the first taste of theBlack Triangle guard, who would bat-ter the men with their rifle butts andclubs.    

    At Shan Songhural camp they all  suffered from dysentery, and cholerabroke out, until the whole camp wasaffected. The funeral pyre never wentout.

    The hospital was merely a collec-tion of roofless huts which could nev-er be repaired, as the Japs would neverallot the necessary labour. The menwere forced to sleep in the open withonly a ground sheet each to protectthem from the rain.

    Within a month, 200 out of 2,000 haddied. The sick were taken in a lorryto a camp 80 miles south from Moul-mein, but on arrival each truck con-tained six dead.

    From September to November., 1,600had died. Medical supplies were non-existent and doctors-had to use sawsfor amputations of limbs and spoonsto scrape out tropical ulcers




    U.S. NAVY WANTSISLAND BASES IN THE PACIFIC -
    SEPT 7 1945

    Assistant Secretary to theNavy (Mr. Hensel) told a Pressconference that the Navy in-tended recommending to Con-gress the establishment andmaintenance .of the followingmajor bases: Kodiak, Adah,Hawaii, Bnlb :, Guam, Saipan,Tiniîin, two Jil. :, Manus and thePhilippines.

    "These bas<_ inclu'de onlythose we need îor our own useand are limited to those we In-tend to maintain, and are sus-ceptible to defence," he added.

    Additionally, islands such asWake, Midway, Eniwetok, Kwujalein and Truk should be keptaolely to prevent use by anyother Power, Mr. Hensel
    declared.


    PRISONERS TELLOF SADISTIC JAPANESE CRUELTY AND  KOREAN GUARDS UNDER JAPANESE ARMY

    (From our Correspondent, James

    O'Connor)  

    HAMAMATSU, Thursday.  

    More grim stories of Japanesebestiality were told by 900 British,      Americans and Dutch prisoners re-covered from Japanese camps nearNagoya. They had been in variouscamps and found the worst in Thai-land, Manila and Java.

    Dutchmen told feelingly of howtheir comrades were bayoneted todeath in their presence, and theywere then forced to bury them

    Many prisoners related unspeak-able humilities including an incidentwhen an Englishman was forced tolick a brick wall during floggingsuntil his tongue bled, and another ofan American, hung by the arms withhis feet not touching the ground,while he was beaten into insensibilityand eventually starved to death.

    A Royal Artillery officer namedCorporal Mutsushiro Watanabe, ofKobe, as a war criminal for brutal-ities in Mitsuhima camp  

    With sadistic cruelty, Watanabeoften battered a man unconsciouswith such regularity that it crackedthe nerves of all the prisoners. Oncehe clubed a man to death for havingallowed to die one of his 12 chickenshe had been detailed to mind.  

    Other forms of brutality includedtying men to ladders and beating andbutting them with rifles, and pris-

    oners were made to sit on theirhaunches with a bamboo inserted un-der the knees and weighted downwith stones. They had to remain inthat position for hours on end.

    Another war criminal named is  Motiama, a Korean guard in a Thailand who clubbed men to deathwith crowbars and shovels






    JAP SERGEANT BOASTS OF BRUTALITY - Sept 8 1945

    Allied prisoners of war pouring  into Yokohama from liberated camps,are building up a terrible case ofsadistic brutality against Sergt.Matushiro Watanabe , a notorious disciplinarian.   

    With his team of equally callousaides, he visited camps for disciplinary purposes.    

    The prisoners told harrowing tales  of humiliations and suffering at hishands.

    A party of Australians, just arrived from the west coast of Honshu blame him for the death of 60Australians in the winter of 1943.

    Watanabe told an Adelaide pris-oner that it was his ambition topunish as many men as he could.

    An American officer returned toYokohama with a trainload of 923American, British arid Dutch prison-ers from a group, of camps near themountains of Nagoya 

    They told of the torture of prisoners with lighted joss sticks and be-  ing confined in cells without clothes  in freezing temperatures.

    Twenty men bore scars caused by  joss sticks. Their crime was "steal-  ing Red Cross-medical supplies which  had been withheld from them."    

    It is estimated that 32,500 Allied    prisoners of war have been rescued  and have passed through Yokohama.




    TOKYO ROSE"ARRESTED ASTRAITOR TO U.S.A.American-born Jap


    Iva Toguri, known to the? troopsas "Tokyo Rose" who regularlybroadcast over Tokyo radio, has beendetained for questioning.

    Toguri is under arrest as an Am-erican citizen but no charge has beenlodged.

    Interviewed before arrest she de-nied she had called Americans in

    the South Pacificyforgotten-men;,- fix,stated that Arnot ¡can wives were un\faithful while the troops were away.

    She is an American-born Jap, 29,educated at the University of Cali-fornia. By marrying Philip Aquinoshe acquired his nationality. She hascharm and personality.

    Although it was obvious she toldmany lies duiing the interview, sheclaimed repeatedly that she had beenmoro or less a protege of MajorCousens. She alleged that Cousonscoached her and wrote some of herscrips, but when told that Cousenshad denied that, she just smiled.

    She also named Captain EdwardInce, an American prisoner of war,as taking part in the broadcasts.

    Correspondents declared that itwas obvious she was trying to clearherself of any ignominy





    BURNING PETROLUSED TO TORTUREWAR PRISONERS

    A report issued by the StateDepartment, reveals more shock-ing Jap atrocities, against pris-oners, says the American As-sociated Press, which adds, thatthe report was not released  earlier because it was thoughtthat the Japs might increasetheir butchery and cut off reliefsupplies for the captives'.

    On December 14, Jap guardsat a Philippine camp, forcedAmerican prisoners into a cave

    and poured petrol after them,  then setting it alight; when themen ran out, screaming theywere bayoneted and machinegunned.        

    Col S. L. James, a signals officer  Who was captured at Bataan in 1942.told officers at the War CrimesBranch, that even officers were  Knocked and kicked about

       The Japs showed no favours toRanks and prisoners were forced to  stand erect while the Japs beat them.

    Medical officers say that at least  80 per cent, of 2,000 Americans released are in a serious condition.

    It was also revealed that 750 Ame-ricans were kept in the hold of a shipfor three weeks without water andalmost suffocated until the ship wastorpedoed. The Jap commander or-dered his men to machine-gun thesurvivors while others threw grenades   among those still remaining in  the hold.

    Some 29 were picked up and transferred to another ship but they were  shot and thrown overboard.

    The report added that a Japanese  military order, for the shooting of the  wounded and captured, was intercepted.Two Americans told how their left  arms were broken for picking leaves  from a Papaya tree.  

    A Jap lieutenant forced prisonersto kneel for a long period with theirshins against a rail and then runbare-footed over sharp coral afterwhich they were forced back to work.





    GERMANS HAD

    DEADLY GAS FORKNOCK-OUT BLOW

    LONDON, Tuesday.

    . Germany had a war gas 100 times

    moro deadly-than mustard gas used 'in the last war, one drop of ,whichon the skin  would cause completeparalysis and kill within 20 minutes,says the "Daily Express,"

    The Germans had 10,000 tons of ,hom bs and sholls filled with this gasand intended to iuso it as a finalV-weapon to deal a"knock-out blowby dropping gas cargoes on Britain.,

    Scientific workers at I.G. FarberiLaboratories discovered this colour-less gas: They worked in special rub-

    ber clothing which was changed ten!times each shift. Nevertheless, someworkers ? were: killed through ' gasseeping through to the skin



    SALVAGE PLANSTO RECOVER

    SUNKEN BULLION

    LONDON, Monday.

    At least six.salvage expedi-tions are t being organised torecover bullion and valuablesfrom war-time wrecks through-out the world, says the "DailyLxpress.''

    London ; underwriters areable to make "free"' contractsbetween owners of the vessels,insurance companies and sal-

    vage concerns. '

    The first surveys of some ofthe wrecks' have already been

    carried out.




    THIRST-MADDENEDPRISONERS FIGHTOVER WATERTorture on Jap

    "Hell" Ship

    TOKYO, Monday.  

    Nine American survivors ofBataan and Corregidor told theAmerican Associated Press howthirst-maddened prisoners killedeach other when fighting overdrinking water during a long seavoyage from Manila

    The Japanese told them that only8,000 survived from 22,000 prisonersin the Philippines

    One sergeant said he was among600 jammed into a hold 40 feetsquaie They had just enough room

    to sit with their knees under theirheads  

    For many days no water was is-sued and crazed men fought for evenone drop Eight were killed fightingover water. Thirty others died of

    different causes

    Formosan guards beat the prison-ers continually and if there was anyoutbreak of noise, the guards wouldhaul the prisoners on to the deckand make them kneel for hours overa steel cable which bit into the flesh

    A sergeant said the story of an-other shipload was famous throughout the prison camps. These prison-ers were reported to have been lim-ited to one flask of water for threemen very two days Some slashedtheir wrists and drank the bloodOthers drank their own urine  

    Killings in fights over waterreached hundreds

    It is generally believed that only500 out of 1,500 survived the jour-

    ney



    FIVE REASONS ADVANCED FORJAPAN'S DEFEAT

    TOKYO,'Monday.

    Domei Newsagency quoted Lieut - ¡General Kanji Ishihara, adviser to the East Asia Federation, who enu-merated the causes of Japan's defeat

    Firstly: Bad faith, shameless acts .and graft among Government officials

    Secondly. Army and Navy officersparticipated in political activities and neglected their duties

    Thirdly: The elder statesmen were 'incompetent, talked uselessly andacted belatedly

       'Fourthly (Japan's insufflcient)strength, including productivity; and

    Fifthly: The serious deterioration íin the people's morale. _ 1

    Lieut-General Ishihara'added that tJapan must 'be reconstructed and '

    stripped of militarism.







    WAR PRISONERS TELLOF HORRORS OFJAPANESE CAMPS

    (From Our Special Correspondent, John Loughlin)

    TOKYO, Sunday.    

    Stories of the terrible punishment inflicted by the Japaneseon Allied war prisoners have been told by men who have beenrescued from Ofuna, one of Japan's secret war camps deep in

    the mountains.      

    As we splashed the last milesalong a road. through paddy fields inwhich our car became bogged; someprisoners appeared around a bendand rushed down a hill to greet thefirst members of the Allied landing

    forces to reach them.

    They were shouting hystericallyand stumbling as they ran withhands outstretched.

    They stated that for the past weekthey had had complete freedom witha new set of guards, whom we sawin groups inside the camp. They were  

    smiling and bowing to the prisonersand saluted us.

    The majority ol the prisoners wereAmericans, shot down over Japan.There were a fevv British but no Aus-tralians, although some had passed  through the camp.

    They stated that a Swiss represen-

    tative who had visited the camp afew weeks ago, had told tlhem thatOfuna was an unregistered campand he had not heard of its exist-ence till then. He was horrified bythe condition of some prisoners whowere living skeletons. He ordered theremoval of 34 of them to hospital.  Seventy per cent, of the prisonerswere suffering from beri beri. Someof the more recent prisoners, chieflysurvivors from B29's shot down dur-ing the first raids, told their storieswith bitter rage.

    Misery of Petty Tyranny

    Others who had been longer in thisJapanese hell camp recited a terriblestory of brutality, sadism, starvationand a long, slow, misery of pettytyranny by guards trying to outdoeach other in humiliating white men.

    Each lot of new prisoners broughtto the camp, was admitted by an of-ficer they called "little admiral."He told them they could now con-

    sider themselves as no longer exist-ing, because the outside, world wouldhear nothing of them.

    Although Ofuna was chiefly an in-  terrogating camp, some of the pris-oners were there for as long as twoyears. They became weaker on astarvation diet of half a bowl of  plain rice or barley each meal andfrom neglect and ill-treatment.

    Beaten with Batons

    During their first few weeks in thecamp the prisoners were regularlybeaten with batons, at night whenthey laid down in agony. Every timethe guard was changed, every twohours, the new guards would enter  a prisoner's cell, make him stand toattention and punch him in the jaw,slap his face or make him stand onhis bed naked while he was battered

    with batons.

    Terrible beatings were given forthe slightest misbehaviour, such astalking to fellow prisoners, leavinga magazine on the ground, failing tobow, and say "Good morning" to theguards.  

    Three prisoners were said to havedied from the effects of beatings. Afavourite form of punishment wascalled the "Ofuna crouch." Prisonerswere forced to crouch on their toeswith their knees bent and hands up-raised, while guards went behind

    them bashing anybody who tried to  

    straighten the knee or lower hisarms. Prisoners' legs and-arms be-  came numb and they collapsed.

    Another regular punishment was to

    make tlie prisoner's run from one endof the corridor to another, bentdouble, and pushing a hand-mopalong the floor. This went on untilthey collapsed and then the guardswould begin to beat them with

    batons.

    No Medical Attention  

             

    The prisoners told us that there  was no doctor in the camp. The sickbay attendant was just a brutalslugger.      

    Airmen brought in with shrapnelor bullet wounds were left unattend-ed, until the wounds were in a ter-

    rible condition.  

    Men with fractured legs were    given no treatment and limb's and  the bones set in distorted shapes.One prisoner whom we brought out  of camp, was a British Fleet air arm

    pilot, Lieutenant Cameron, of Wel-lington, N.Z.    

    The first member of our Pressparty that he met was Sub-Lieut.Jones, now Navy photographer, whowas a squadron pal of Cameron's onthe Illustrious .during the Britisht Fleet's operations in the Sakashimasthis year.

    It was over Sakashima that Cam-eron was shot down by flak duringMay. He drifted into IshigaskiIsland where he was captured. The

    Japanese forced him to marchthrough a village while the towns-people beat and stoned him.

    Taken to Formosa he escapedfrom the prison with three other air-men taut was recaptured and flownto Japan, via Shanghai, bound,gagged, blindfolded and tied to hisseat. He suffered severe beatings for

    a week.

    "It depended on how you tookbeatings on how much you got." hesaid. "If you stood up and took itthey got tired of getting no satisfac-tion out of it, but if a man cringedand asked them to stop they weredelighted and beat him unmercifully.They were sexual perverts."

    Lieut. Cameron stated that on Sun-days the Jap guards would bringtheir girl friends into the camps andturn out the prisoners and make usparade for hour after hour, despite  the weakened condition of some ofus from starvation.

    The guards Would walk up to theprisoners and flip them on the fore-head and call them "bakif" and fools.The Allies were sometimes, allowed

    two cigarettes a day, and if theykilled hundreds of flies they weregranted an extra cigarette.

    Rail Workers Died of

    Starvation

    A message from Allied headquar-

    ters in Burma announced that Col. J.M. Williams, of the AustralianPioneer Corps, stated that 884. Aus-tralians were employed on the con-struction of the railway from Thai-land to Burma and by the time thework had reached 130 kilometres tothe west, only 34 remained, the re-mainder having died or were in hos-pital.

    In addition, the work on thisjungle railway was stated to havecost the lives of 20,000 Tamil slaveworkers from Malayan rubber plan-

    tations.

    Colonel Williams explained that

    when he and seven other officerswere captured, the Japs tried tobreak down their morale to disclose  what they knew of the defences ofAustralia, but they failed.

    Other prisoners tell how men diedalmost daily thiough starvation andlack of drugs to combat junglediseases. The men wore compelled towork 18 hours daily.

    They tell how officers of the signalcorps constructed small wireless setswhich were capable of picking upnews from India, and that helped tokeep the men sane

    A Japanese broadcast over Singa-pore radio stated 'that prisonerswanted newspapers and periodicalsso that they could read of the pro-gress of the war in tabloid form;they also desired drugs and cig-arettes.  

    Jap Cruelty to Soviet

    Prisoners

    - MOSCOW, Sunday.

    Reports of Jap atrocities commit-ted against the Russians were madepublic to-day.

    They state that the enemy tortur-ed and wounded, prisoners by slicingthem with knives and bayonets.

    A nurse, captured on the battlefield, was blindfolded and then slowly cut to death. 



    TENSE CEREMONY

    IN TOKYO BAY

    TOKYO. Sunday.

    Japan surrendered formally and unconditionally to the Allies to-day, thus re-  storing peace to a war-ravaged world.  

    The solemn ceremony, marking the first defeat in Japan's 2,600 year-old semilegendary history, occurred aboard the U.S. battleship Missouri and only a few min-utes were required for the affixing of the 12 signatures to the articles of surrender.

    After the documents had been signed General MacArthur announced that'' it  was His determination to discharge his responsibilities with justice and tolerance,while taking, all the necessary dispositions to ensure that the terms of the surrenderwill be complied with, promptly and faithfully.    

    The Jap Foreign Minister (Mamoru Shigemitsu) wasthe first to sign the Allied copy of the surrender docu-  

    ment and then affixed his name to the duplicate copy.Following him was General Yoshijiro Umezu of the JapImperial General Staff, who scrawled his name on thedocuments as though in a tremendous hurry.  

    General MacArthur was the next to sign and then  called on General Wainwright and General Percival tostep forward.    

    Admiral Nimitz signed on behalf of the UnitedStates, General Hsu Yung Chang for China, Admira!Sir Bruce Fraser for Greal Britain and Lieut.-GeneralDerevyanko for Russia.    

    The Jap delegation of 11 bonded  the Missoun headed by GenenalSigemitsu All were dressed formally or in uniform except one whowore crumpled white linen

    They walked briskly across thedeck, followed by Sigemitsu, wholimped He has an aitifical light leg

    as a result of a wound he receivedwhen a Korean terrorist threw a  bomb in 1932

    The ceremony was conducted on thestartboard side of the ship, only twofeet from No 2 16-inch gun turret,where a special long table had beenset up Every inch of the space wascrowded with spectators, includingnearly 200 war correspondents

    The surrender document handed to

    the Japanese, was bound in black asa mark of mourning while that ofthe Allies was bound in green, which  is the traditional colour for new lifeand hope

    All the Allied representatives weregrim faced but were glad it wasover. Soldier, sailors and marineshad difliculty of not showing theirjoy

    Geneial MacArthur's hand shook  as he wrote Dou' of his first signature while his face twitched andshowed strain as he made the firststep

    In Washington the Secretary (Mr

    Stimson) sent a message to General

    MacArtthur , hailing him as the principal architect in the pacific victory,and stating that it seemed fitting andjust that the enemy, whom you mas-tered so completely on the battle-  field, should receive from you the or-ders which will destroy all power intheir hands to force war on peace    loving nations.    

    The medical administrative team,

    which was dropped on to Singapore,reports that this far they have con- ducted a preliminary examination of

    more than 16,000 prisoners of warand internees-in four of the 23 camps.They are specially treating many  sick  

    Tokyo Was largely obscured byclouds, hanging fairly low amid thesurrounding hills.

    The flags of Britain, America, Rus-sia and China, fluttered from theMissouri's verandah deck.    

    More than 100 high Allied militaryand naval, officers were among thecolourfully uniformed group watch-ing the ceremony.

    Finally less than 20 minutes afterthe commencement ceremony the sunbroke through the clouds and GeneralMacArthur formally and in a firmvoice declared the proceedings closed.

    The Japanese prepared to departimmediately their bitter chore wasaccomplished.

    Emperor Made Peace Decision

    The story of how Emperor Hirohitomade the final peace decision wastold to the New " York Times" correspondent (Frank Klukhohn) byone of the handful of informed Japsources          

    After the Potsdam declaration theJap Cabinet met several times dailyThere were sharp differences of  opinion about continuing the war.with the War Minister (Anami), ex-pressing the military caste's desire tofight on.    

    The Army believed the Allies could  

    be beaten on the, shores of Japan,  especially as the hitherto idle, mili-  tary forces could be employed.

    Finally the dispute was taken tothe Emperor who called a joint meet-ing of Cabinet, plus the so-calledelder statesmen, including recent  Premiers, like Konoye and Tojo, alsothe Supreme War Council.

    Anami argued that once Japnn wasinvaded the atomic bomb could-not

    be used but after hearing everyonethe Emperor ruled for surrender.

    Anami thereupon committed hari  kiri.        

    The decision to surrender was    unanimous    

    When the Allies replied that the  Emperor and the Government mustaccept orders of the Supreme AlliedCommander, their the Emperor block-ed further army opposition, by ap-  pointing a blood relative PrinceKuni, which meant that the armycould not offend the Emperor and up-set the Government.  The present Government therefore  

    is the first for a long time whichthe army does not control.The informant added that Japanesegenerals and admirals lied to each  other throughout the war. Each was,afraid to accept the responsibility for    the defeats.          

    My observer says Kluckhohn,  "expressed the opinion that it wasnot until later Okinawa that inform-ed quarters felt the war was lost.  

    The Japanese appeared not to co-

    operate with the Germans throughout the war. They missed no chanceto do the Germans dirt when theirbacks were turned.  

    When the armies were sweepingthrough Malaya and the Philippines,

    most ot the Japanese were arrogant  but the lower class was not too bad  neither was the Royal clique whichwas proud of its English connectionsThe official class was insufferably  overbearing  

    People resented sending foodabroad They were told each con  quest would bring new riches butthese did not materialise. If anyone is unpopular in Japan to day itis General Tojo who is widely accused of bungling the war and blackmarketing. Nevertheless it is im  possible to discover what has hap  pened to Tojo. The Japanese areprotecting all former higher ups  particularly those prominent in the

    war

    The enemy garrison on Truk Is      land estimated at about 50,000 sur

    rendered yesterday to Vice AdmiralMurray on the cruiser Portland

    New Chapters in U.S.History  

    " Abroad all naval vessels at sea  and in port and also at many of our  

    bases in the Pacific. There is rejoic    ing and thanksgiving that this long    bitter struggle which Japan startedso treacherously has ended " declared Admiral Nimitz at the signing ceremony    

    I take great pride in the American  forces which helped to win this victory American can be proud ofthem. The officers and men of the  United States army navy and marine  corps coast guard and merchant  marine who fought in the Pacifichave written heroic new chapters inthis nations military history  

    I have infinate respect for theircourage resourcefullness and devotion          to duty. We also acknowledge thegreat contribution to this victory    made by our gallant Allies, Unitedwe fought and united we prevail" He  

    added

    Kamikaze Pilots Wanted

    to Fight On    

    Leaflets which kamikaze pilotsdropped on Tokyo on Thursday read

    "Dont listen to the Emperor who

    has been ill advised. He does not

    know the real conditions. Japan hasenough food and planes to continuethe war. An American pilot whowas shot down has admitted thatfood conditions in the United Statesare very bad."

    General Sir Thomas Blamey signedfor Australia. He attached his firstsignature to the Japanese copy witha look indicating it did not make anydifference anyhow.

    The signing by Canadian, Dutch,  New Zealand and French representa-

    tives followed.

    Surrounded by Allied might andunder the eyes of British and Ameri-can commanders; whom they so  ruthlcssely defeated in the Philip-pines and Malaya, the Japanese rep-resentatives quietly made their    marks on the documents which end-ed the bloody Pacific conflict.

    General MacArthur produced fivepens. The first he handed to Gene-ral Wainwright and the second toGeneral Percival The third was anordinary navy pen. The fourth penwas presumably for President Tru-man and General MacArthur thencompleted the signatures with thefifth, presumably a trophy for him-self.      

    Dramatic Climax

    Perhaps the highlight of whatWas the most dramatic scene anyman could see in his lifetime was theJapanese "surrender delegates led bya limping one-Legged Foreign Minis-ter (Shigemitsu) wearing a top hat,a frock coat and striped trousers. Hehauled himself wearily up the ladderand walked nervously between linesof the greatest array of top-rankingsoldiers, sailors and airmen from theUnited Nations ever gathered to-gether in the world.

    The hushed, tense silence wasbroken only by the cricket-like whirrof countless movie cameras and aclattering of still camera slides.

    The Japs stood nervously, facing  the Allied dignataries, their facesset and grey.

    General MacArthur, who had come  aboard a few minutes earlier in thesame tense silence strode throughthe throng to the admiral's cabin,looking neither to right nor the leftand later returned to his position hehind the surrender table.

    General MacArthur read his briefannouncement.

    At the beginning his voice wasquivering slightly with emotion, butthen he read slowly and deliberatelywithout histronics His face wasset sternly.

    Only once did emotion come backinto his voice and that was when hestared coldly at the Japanese dele-gates and, in dramatic, ringing tones,announced that the surrender ordersof the United Nations would befaithfully and promptly complied

    with.

    (Continued on Page 2)


    JAPANESE SURRENDER

    (Continued from Page l)

    The Japanese faces were stillgrey, lined and haggard and some ofthem were twitching nervously  

    an Australian penny was flung  

    into the air by Admiral Sir Bruce

    Fraser to decide which of two Bri

    tish naval commanders-Comman"deis Carver and Cunndy- should attend the ceremony on the Missouri"Commander Carver, who won thetoss, said that he would frame thepenny as a reminder of the great oc

    casion.

    General MacArthur acted as Mas

    ter of Ceremonies. "He made a briefintroductory statement before theJapanese signed and then called oneach nation's representative to step

    forward;                

    General Spaatz warned that in theevent of any treachery Americanbombers will drop 8,000 tons  

    bombs on Japan.



    TERMS OF UNCONDITIONAL

    SURRENDER

    TOKYO, Sunday.

    The following is the text of the surrender document signedby Japan:  

    1.—We, acting by command of and on behalf of the Emperor of

    Japan, the Japanese Government and the Japanese ImperialGeneral Headquarters, hereby accept the provisions of thedeclaration issued by the heads of the Governments of theUnited States, China and Great Britain on July 26, 1945, atPotsdam, and subsequently adhered to by Russia, which fourPowers are hereafter referred to as the Allied Powers.

    2.—We hereby proclaim an unconditional surrender to the Allied

    Powers of the Japanese Imperial General Headquarters andall the Japanese armed forces under the-Japanese control,  whenever situated.        

    3.— We hereby command all Japanese forces, wherever situated,

    and, the Japanese people to cease hostilities forthwith, topreserve and save from damage all ships, aircraft, militaryand civil properly, also to comply, with the requirementswhich may be imposed by the Supreme Commander for theAllied Powers or by agencies' of the Japanese Government at

    his direction        

    4.—We hereby command the Japanese Imperial Headquarters to

    issue immediately orders to the commanders' of all Japaneseforces and all forces under Japanese control, wherever situ-ated, to surrender unconditionally themselves and all forcesunder their control,            

    5.—We hereby command all civil, military and naval officials to

    obey and enforce all proclamations, orders and directives,deemed by the Supreme Commander for the Allied Powersto be proper to effectuate this surrender, and issued by himor under his authority, We direct all such officials to remainat their posts and continue to perform non-combat duties,unless specifically relieved by the Supreme Commander orunder his authority.    

    6.—We hereby undertake for the Emperor, the Japanese Govern-

    ment or their successors to carry out the provisions of thePotsdam declaration in good faith, also to issue whateverorders and take whatever action may be required by theSupreme Commander or other designated representatives ofthe Allied Powers for the purpose of giving effect to that

    declaration.      

    7.—We hereby command the Japanese Imperial Government and

    Imperial General Headquarters to immedialely liberate allAllied prisoners of war and civilian internees now under Japanese control, and to provide for their protection, care, main-tenance and immediate transportation to places as directed.8.—The authority of the Emperor and the Japanese Government

    to rule the State shall be subject to the Supreme Commanderwho shall take such steps as he deems proper to effectuatethese terms of surrender.    

    Proclamation by Hirohito

    The text of Hirohito's pro-clamation, issued by- GeneralMacArthur's order in connectionwith Japan's formal surrender is,Accepting the terms set forthin the declaration issued by theheads of the Governments ofBritain, America and China on    July 26, 1945, at Potsdam, andsubsequently adhered to by theU.S.S.R., I have commanded theJapanese Government and Im-perial Headquarters, to sign on

    my behalf the instrument of sur-render presented by the SupremeCommander for the Allied Pow-

    ers, also to issue a general or-der to military and naval forcesin accordance with the SupremeCommander's direction.  

    "I command all my peopleforthwith, to cease hostilities,  lay down their arms and faith-fully carry out all the provisionsof the instrument of surrender,also general orders' issued by, theJapanese Imperial Headquar-ters.   




    JAPAN DEFEATEDBEFORE USE 0FATOMIC BOMB

    WASHINGTQN.^Thurs.

    The Secretary tor State (lylr.Byrnes) challenged- Japan'sargument that the atomic bombknocked her out of the war/citing as proof that the Japan-ese knew that they were; beatenbefore the dropping of "theatomic bomb* ' as\ was evi-denced in Molotov's report atthe Potsdam conference thatTokyo was seeking ' Russianmediation to end the conflict

    Mr. Byrnes disclosed that Stalin

    rejected the approach'because it wastop general for him to act Upon: TheJapanese then proposed Prince Konoye as hcad.pf a delegation, seekingRussia's mediation, but the,,Potsdamdeclaration ended that/move; '

    Tokyo radio claims that the.atomicboiiib is still adding to - the death tijllat Hiroshima and Nagasaki. A uni-versity surgeon stated tliat ari ex-ceptionally healthy' woman apparent-ly suffered only minor bruises atHiroshima. Ten days later ¦ she com:plained nf growing weakness. Testsrevealed only s one-tenth > of the nor-ma) rod corpuscles. In the -next fourdays her hair began to fall .put !andthe bruise worsened. Despite trans-fusions she died on the 19th day. Apost mortem examination -showedchanges in blood-making: organs.




    WAR PRISONERSTELL OF JAP

    atrocities  

    RANGOON, Thursday.

    War correspondents were not per-  mitted to witness the arrival ofnearly 100 prisoners of war, includ-

    ing British, Australian, Americanand Dutch, rescued from prisoncamps near Bangkok and flown-to

    Rangoon.    

    An official note handed to corres-pondents read, " Many were thin andbearded but all seemed in high    spirits. They told terrible stories ofJapanese atrocities and deaths bydisease because of lack of medical  equipment. Some wore complete    khaki uniforms, carefully darned andpatched. Others-wore miscellaneousshirts, shorts and footwear, withsoles coming off."        

    The airmen suffered almost con  tinuous beatings for 54 days', some

    times with heavy bamboo sticks.Survivors of Wake Island reported

    that the beatings were "quite often."

    Sir Shenton Thomas, former Gov.ernor of Singapore, on arrival atChungking, described how the Jap-anese, crammed 2,700 into prisoners'quarters built for '600. In a campnear Singapore they used one builing for a hospital and insane asylum.

    Prisoners we're moved to Formosa    in rat-infested ships , their holdscrowded almost, to the point of suf-focation.            

    The Japanese at Takao suppliedone mosquito net, to every five pen-sons as a protection against millionsof insects. Seventy cases of dengueand malaria developed in the firstmonth. Prisoners were underfed, andpoorly clad, in the bitterest weather.

    High-ranking British-officers, freedfrom Manchurian prison camps,found an accumulation of 20,000 let-ters which the Japanese had with-held. Some were three years old.

    The first party of Australian pris-

    oners of war released since thepeace negotiations began, arrived atRangoon from Bangkok to-day. Theycomprised the greater part of agroup of 45 officers who toiled andsweated while building the MoulmeinBangkok railway.        

    They said that in the last few  days the Japanese fed them like"fighting cocks," giving them eggs  and chicken, which they had not seenfor years.            

    Lieut-Colonel Nicol Smith, whooperated with the Thailand under-

    ground movement, said that he hadheard of many Australian prisoners in  Thailand camps including one batchof 500, but he did not know if theywere men from H. M.A.S. Perth.

    Members of the underground movement had told him that Australians

    in one camp were generally in goodphysical condition with a reasonable amount of food. although appar-

    ently not of the right kind, because

    many had lost their teeth.      

    Prisoners Grilled in Gaol

    SHANGHAI, Thursday.

    Eight American airmen, who havebeen tortured mercilessly by the  Japs, are still held captive in Shang-hai gaol. Japanese guards forciblyattempted to prevent American news-papermen from visiting them, al-though permission had been grantedby the Japanese Consul, but finallyadmitted the newsmen      

    One of the airmen, with his wriststied behind his back; had been heldby the thumbs for 30 minutes and

    grilled as to when the Americans

    were landing on Japan. All the pris-     oners had been severely beaten.    

    Crowds of civilians in Shanghai

    cheered the correspondents as they  went towards the gaol.


    PHILIPPINESSURRENDEREXPLAINED

    CHUNGKING, Wednesday.

    General Wainwright told a briefPress conference that the Philip-pines surrender was ^ forced by asituation beyond his control.

    "My gallant troops carried out thedefence in more overwhelming, dis-mal circumstances than American

    troops ever previously encountered,"

    he added.

    General Wainwright said he didnot want to make any further state-ments until' he furnished an officialreport.

    The-"New York Times'' correspon-dent said that Sir Shenton Thomas,Governor of Singapore, and Sir MarkClark, Governor of Hongkong, werealso reluctant to give details of theircaptivity, particularly as regards illtreatment, until they had made anofficial report.

    All stated, however, that theirtreatment was most unsatisfactory.

    Some stressed their words -*withgrim emphasis. All had little newsof the outside world since 1942. TheAmericans will, ,be^gLv.«"i.''3- ^specialbriefing about ' world * events since

    their capture.






    Agreement Signed at

    Rangoon for SurrenderIn South-East Asia

    RANGOON, Tuesday.

    As a prologue to the final capitulation at Singapore, Lieut.General Numata and other envoys from the Japanese southerncommand al Saigon signed a "local agieement" al GovernmentHouse, Rangoon, last night with Lieut.-General Browning, Chief

    of-Staff to Lord Louis Mountbatten.

    The instrument gives -the Alliedforces facilities to begin the immedi-ate relief of prisoners of war andinternees and enables local steps tobe taken to clear the way fpr an

    overall surrender.

    At the forthcoming ceremony atSingapore, Lord Mountbatten ?? willaccept the capitulation of all theenemy forces in South-East Asia. Atthat function, ,Air Vice-Marshal Colewill represent Australia.

    The signing at Rangoon took placeat 12.55 a.m. From hour to hour the1time dragged on as the Japanese ^ndBritish documents were translated. *

    The ceremony was simple butglaring lights, and varied uniformsgave it an air of great solemnityand significance.

    The Japanese, led by two Britishoüicers,-í'ileu into the room and tooktheir seats alone at a table and re-moved their caps.

    Allied delegates then " entered andall htood until General Browning was

    seated.

    Representatives of the British andJapanese forces, who had been lac-ing each other in the Lower Sittangarea, arranged the truce.

    i

    Japs Wailing at News

    An official spokesman said therewas howling and wailing all nightfrom the Jap camps, showing thetroops' reaction to the news.'

    Japanese boats aro permitted touse the Sittang River and we haveundertaken not to cross to the eastbank without notifying them. '

    A request that they be permittedto move south to obtain supplies wasrefused because of fear they wouldpillatre Burmese villages.

    ThT're are still 3000 to 4000 Japs

    in the Upper Sittang area. >

    ¿There was a jarring «note twonights ago when Japs called to ourtroops across the Sittang, asking forrice. When the reply came that nonewas available, the Japs opened upwith mortars, machine-guns and

    everything.,,they* had, but .theçe^eris

    no casualties.

    The Japanese ? commander broad-cast instructions to Japanese air-craft and suicide planes not to at-tack British minesweepers engagedin clearing the Molucca Straits.

    Riots in Singapore

    Disturbance and sabotage are oc-curring throughout Malaya and aSingapore broadcast stated that the

    Japs were suffering large casualtiesin an effort to preserve order in Sin-gapore.

    Apparently the Japanese have lostcontrol of war camps and pilots, whoflew over Siam, saw ' prisoners ' atthree camps between Tavout andBangkok," cheering outside the com-pounds.

    The rescue of prisoners is beinggiven top priority in the consolida-tion of the four original surrenderproposals into two agreed articles

    tinder which the Japs undertake not

    to molest medical units who will be

    dropped by air in Burma', Siam andIndo-China. . / l

    'The first prisoners to reach Ran-goon from Bangkok, weie six Ameri-cans and seven British, who appeared,to be in good condition.

    I The Jap envoys loll Rangoon by

    air early to-day, headed for tiaigon.

    j The tarmac was wired oft to prevent

    a lwpetition of yesterday, when sightheers swarmed .around the envoys asI if they were Hollywood stars.

    | The plane, which was "deloused"

    by Allied airmen when it awivèd forhidden arms or ammunition, was in-spected by a Jap air crew before ittook off, tims repaying our "compli-

    ment."

    Questioned by correspondents re-garding the Jap 'demeanour, GeneralBrowning replied significantly, "Theyasked many unnecessary questions."

    He said that the instrument signedcontained many points and providedfor the clearing of Jap troops fromcertain areas, except enough to main-tain law and .order and also to main-tain installations.

    The instrument of surrender alsoprovided for the sending of Jap of-ficers to' certain areas lo enable theAllies to'enlei these areas and the

    flying in of the control military mis-

    sion to Saigon to ensure that 'theagreement that had been made was

    carried ont.

    Tables* burned on Yamashita_J__r-Sitù iJVCÄ.NiX<A>Tue9day.

    Although the American authoritieswere aware that General Yamashitawas alive, his whereabouts .were un-known until an American pilot, whocame down behind the Jap lines, wasreleased and took a letter to the Japheadquarters from the Americancommander and arrangements were

    made for communications.

    A communication was then re-ceived from Yamashita, stating thathe had received the Imperial' mes-

    sage'regarding the cessation tof hos-

    tilities on August 20 and Immediate-ly Issued orders.

    ' After expressing gratitude for theAmerican efforts'to bring fighting' toa halt, he said thal, so far, herhadnot received any permission fromImperial headquarters to enter intodirect negotiations.

    (Yamashita was in charge of Jap-anese forces in their threateningsweep south through the Philippines,Malaya and the N.E.I, in 1942 and,when dictating the surrender at Sin-gapore, had demanded that the Brit-ish oilicer in charge answer ' either"Yes" or "No" to the surrenderterms.)


    ENEMY STRAGGLERS

    IN LUZON

    MANILA, Monday.

     Reduction" of enemy'stragglers onNorthern Luzpn is continuing..,

    ! The bulk pf' the' remaining Japan-ese is surrounded and compressedinto the _ Kiangan-Daklan-Loo sectorof the Southern Cordiliera Mountainsand the foothills of the Sierra Madres

    Sporadic.patrol .clashes have recur-red ,in widely scattered sectors ..ofMindanao, mainly the upper reachesof the Agu'san River valley and along

    the Kibawe-Tolomo trail.  In the past week, American groundforces' have killed, an additional 447Japanese and captured 587 in mop-ping up operations.. American casu-alties have been' 34 killed and 73wounded.



    HITLER UNABLE TO

    WALK ALONE AFTERATTEMPT ON LIFE

    LONDON; Monday.

    ; Professor.. Carl. von. Eicken, . Ger-many's leading nose and throatspecialist, who saved Hitler's voice in1935,' told the Berlin correspondentof "The. Daily Express" that after .thobomb attack last'July 1944, Hitler walked

    like 'a drunken man

    .'The "bomb blast, perforated Hitler eardrums, and injured the inner ear thus destroying his sense of balancewhich in addition, .to. the ' nervousshock; created giddiness.. ,., ,..,:,'Someone had , to support , Hitler,"

    everytime he went out otherwise  hewould have . fallen. , ' .",.,V "'^ ' ;?; After the attack he was afraid. togo out in..tha.;day time., von eicken

    operated on Hitler, in 1935,. removing ¦a polypus from,.the.vocal.chord






    July 30 1945

    JAP LEADER SAYS  NO PEACE TALK YET  

    NEW YORK, Sunday.

    The Japanese nation would be


    ready to talk peace only when thewhole of East Asia was freed fromAnglo-American colonial exploitationand Japan and other nations of theworld were assured a peaceful lifebased on justice and equality, saidGeneral Jiro Minami , president of theJapanese Totalitarian Political Party

    in a Domei broadcast.

    Tokyo radio added that Minami ad-mitted that Japan might be overwhelmed by armed forces, but thiswould involve the sacrifice of mil-

    lions of lives, huge quantities of warmaterials and taxing the Allied Nations to breaking point.



    Emperor's PalaceNot a Forbidden

    Target for Bombers

    MANILA,- Thursday.

    Confidence that, when the Alliesland ,on Japan they will, as in NewGuinea and Philippines, find almosta total lack of* opposition on thebeaches, was expressed by GeneralKenney, who said the R.A.F. would

    be in "on the kill."

    ' Their task will be to pave the wayfor an invasion at any point 'With-out opposition. >.

    Asked whether the Japanese lmperial Palace was a forbidden objec-tive, General Kenney said' that, asfar as he knew, there was no targetforbidden in Tokyo and every partof the entire Japanese Empire waswithin range of the Allied air forces.

    He expressed the view that theJapanese were saving their aircraft,but that the comparative idlenesswas not due to a scarcity of ma-chines but to lack of well-trainedcrews and fuel.


    HALSEY WANTS

    SHIPS ON WHEELSTO CHASE JAPS

    SAN FRANCISCO, Wed.

    "If the 'Nips' do not knowthal they are a doomed nationthen they are even more stupidthan I think they are. My onlyregret is that my ships do nothave wheels so that we canchase them inland after we drivethem from the coast,-" said Ad->mirai 'Halsey ¡n a broadcast

    from his flagship. , '

    Announcing that the Pacific Fleethad opened a new phase of navalwarfare, he recalled that after thebattle'of Leyte Gulf he .said that theJap Fleet "had been beaten, routedrind "broken. . Nothing had happenedsince to cause him to aller thatopinion. " »

    "What" is* left is helpless, but justfor good luck we will hunt them outof their holes," he added.

    , Admiral Halsey said that his car-

    riers had wrought almost unbeliev-able destruction among enemy ship-ping, industry and transportation inthe northern part of the Jap em-pire. -- ,

    The SEAC communique announcedthat of the estimated 5000 Japs inthe Peguyomas area only about 2,000remained alive. Of those killed theinfantry accounted for 2,000 and air

    attacks for 1,000.

    Jap prisoners are being taken, on ascale hitherto unknown in Burma


    Japs Lose HeavyIn Desperate

    Flight from Burma

    BOMBAY, Wednesday. July 26 1945

    An official announcement from

    Rangoon says that up to Mondaynight 2,000 Japanese dead had beencounted following the attemptedflight from the Pegu Yomas area iiiIBurma and, in addition, 128 prison-

    ers had been taken

    Summing up the results of theJapanese bid for life eastwards, acorrespondent says that 100 Japan  ese are believed to have crossed theSittang River were drowned in  the process. Another 3,500 are cal-  culated to be astride the railwaytrack, between the road and river,while 2,500 have not crossed theroad yet      

    "This, together with 2,000 killed, ac-  counts for 9000 jungle dwellingdenizens of Pegu-Yomas

    On the Toungoo Mawchi Road,"500 Japanese have been reported tobe digging in, adds the correspond-

    ent  

    In a battle lasting six hours nearPenwegon, 138 miles from Rangoona platoon of Gurkhas killed 200 Jap-anese firing in the face of repeatedbanzai charges, until the barrels oftheir light machine-guns were red

    hot

    The Japanese are remnants of thearmy which overran Burma in 1942  and which sought to invade china.


    JAPS FAIL INATTEMPT TO BREAKOUT OF TRAP

    KANDY, Sunday.

    The first signs of an organised at-tempt by the trapped Japanese tobreak through from Pegu and Yomaa are noticeable now. t '

    A well-armed, sizeable body ofJapanese on Thursday ' made an at-tempt, west of Rangoon and 48milos north ol' Pegu. But this effortto link with their comrades in theSiltang Bend, who for the past twoweeks had been malting herculeanefforts to cut a passage for themacross the railway, did not succeed.

    On the Sittang, the Japs, so far,hfive not abandoned their rescue mis-sion, despite reverses, and appear tooe building for a further sally.

    The S.E.A.C. communique speaksof the Japs strengthening their holdat Myitkyo and ofiher neighbouring'villages on the ' Pegu-Sittang Canal. by moving in fresh troops




    JAPS MAY STAGEFINAL BREAK-OUT

    ATTEMPT IN BURMA

    BOMBAY, Friday.

    A large body of Japanese, estim-ated at between 6,000 and 8,000, iso-lated in the Pegu and Yomas rangesby the British 14th' Army's swiftsouthward drive from Meiktila toPegu, may seize the opportunity cre-ated by the present temporary lullin the monsoons to make an attemptto break out eastwards across theSittang- River.

    ( Flooded ricefields on either side ofthe Mandalay-Rangoon Road and inthe lower Sittang area are fast dry-ing out, reports the Australian1 Associated Press correspondent, * whosays that although these Japaneseare still relatively well-organised, itis thought that they no longer areable to light a major action.

    The Japs, however, must eventu-ally make their break-out attempt orperish, and it must come soon.

    RICH OIL CENTRECAPTURED BYAUSTRALIANS

    MANILA, Friday.

    Sambodja, the great oilfield centre,28 miles north-east of Balikpapan,was captured at noon on Wednesdayby the Australian Seventh Divisionafter a six mile advance along thepipe line to the rich oilfields in theLoetai delta'of theJMahakam River.

    Practically no opposition was .ex-perienced except for two Japs who

    were encountered and killed.

    The Dutch Newsagency announcedthat Australian engineei's had begunthe job of transforming Balikpapaninto a formidable base. More than350 land mines and booby traps had

    to be cleared

    It is expected that normal life, in-cluding various public utilities, will

    be resumed within two months. Thetask involves work comparable withthat required to move a mediumsized city to Borneo





    May 4, 1945

    Had another sub contact and changed course. After danger was past resumed old course. Our destination will be announced tonite, but we all know that it's Manila ["Manila" crossed out] Leyte.

    The rumor mill was active. Imagine a bunch of 18 and 19 year-olds going to war and trying to figure out their destination.

    May 5, 1945

    Pulled into Leyte.

    Here is a Small Map and a Large Map of the Philippines.

    May 6, 1945

    Landed on a LST on Red Beach. ["S" in LST is changed to "C"]

    LST = Landing Ship Tank  and LCT = Landing Craft Tank. I remember Dad talking about the LST, but I don't know whether he sailed on one. He went ashore at Leyte on an LCT, which is smaller than an LST. Here are two photos of LST's on Leyte's Red Beach in 1944: LST 1, LST 2. (National Archives Photos) Red Beach was at Palo, Leyte, just south of Tacloban on Leyte Gulf. This is where General Douglas MacArthur went ashore on 20 October 1944, during the initial landings to liberate the Philippines. Here is a photo that shows landing bargestransporting American troops ashore during the Allied invasion of Leyte. The men are looking up to watch the air battle overhead. (National Archives) The subsequent naval Battle of Leyte Gulfmarked the end of the Imperial Japanese Navy as an effective fighting force.

    [May 25, 1945]

    Stayed at Leyte until Friday, May 18, 1945. We boarded LCI's and sailed for Mindanao. Arrived at Malabang airstrip on May 21st, 1945. Pitched pup tents and slept on ground. Eating nothing but emergency rations - 10 in 1 - Have been here since 21st. It is now May 25th. We should fly out of here to the front in C-47's to Valentia [Valencia] 31st division - Dixie Division.

    Left: An early model Landing Craft Infantry Large, LCI(L)-39. (Patrick Clancey) The LCI(L) could carry an entire company of 200 infantry troops and their equipment. Malabang is located 30 miles north of Cotabato on the west coast of Mindanao. Valencia is due south ofMalaybalay in Bukidnon Province, and was the location of the 31st Infantry Division Headquarters at that time. See this Map of Mindanao from The Southern Philippines Campaign. It shows the Allied strategy of invading Mindanao at Parang and Cotabato on the west coast, and advancing inland via Highway 1 and the Mindanao River. The 10-in-1 ration was a ration package designed to feed ten men for one day. It was intended for feeding small groups for a limited time when they were beyond their field kitchens, and prior to actual commitment to battle. Also seeArmy Subsistence History.

    [June 3, 1945]

    We left Malabang on landing barges and headed up the Mindanao River. We stopped overnite along the River and pitched tents. The next day we arrived at this place - I don't know it's name if it has one - 75 kilos up river. We've been here since May 28th. Left Malabang Sunday, May 27th and arrived here May 28th. It is now June 3, 1945. I celebrated my 19th birthday on Thursday, May 31st.


    Left: A Landing Craft Medium (LCM) transporting troops on the Mindanao River during World War II. (National Archives) This is probably the type of landing barge on which he traveled up the Mindanao River. The place 75 kilometers upstream was Pikit, or Fort Pikit, an old Spanish fort. Pikit is near the Libungan Marsh and the Liguasan Swamp, which are habitat for crocodiles. Dad celebrated his 19th birthday in Pikit, Mindanao, 75 kilometers ESE up the Mindanao River from Cotabato, with crocodiles nearby. This is when Mom says he had his photo taken next to a sandbagged hole (below, left). His caption on the back of this photo is written below. It refers to Bukidnon and Misamis Oriental, two provinces in north central Mindanao. I found another copy of this photo on which Dad wrote, "Our pos[ition] on bridge guard." The photo on the right shows Dad holding his M1 Garand rifle. These two photos were taken at the same location. It appears that during their 11-day stay in Pikit, the troops had time to relax and wash their socks.

    A Day in the Life of a Regimental Surgeon
    3 episodes, 5/5/45
    Philippines and evacuation of casualties from Kibawe
    Episode 1, 29 February 1992
    From Olden Times
    by Thomas M. Deas, M.D.

    I have hesitated writing about any war experiences because since
    my war (WW II), there have been two more tragic conflicts and
    three short military excursions, all just as tragic on those
    involved and the families. I won't go into the "gory" or
    "heroic" scenes, but I thought it might be of interest to tell
    what happened in one 24 hours of a WW II Regimental Surgeon of an
    Infantry Unit, along with the thoughts, some of the activities,
    fears, joys, decisions, and commitments of that 24 hours. This
    day might be classed as a routine day, of a sort.

    It was mid afternoon of 5 May, 1945. We were in Mindanao, P.I.
    and my Infantry Regiment had been advancing and fighting the
    Japanese as we progressed north in the middle of the Island on a
    12 foot wide dirt road called the Sayre Highway. We had been in
    contact with the enemy daily for about a week and had advanced
    some 60 or more miles, all on foot except for 4-5 jeeps and 1
    weapons carrier, with trailers, used for medical supplies and
    other very needed items. We had left all other vehicles at the
    south side of a gorge that was 100 feet wide and 50 feet deep.
    The bridge had been blown and large vehicles couldn't come
    across. The Engineers had strung a cable and had transported
    these vehicles over by pulley. We could have used more vehicles
    but we didn't have time to fool with them. The road was very
    muddy and practically all the bridges had been blown out. We had
    "jerry rigged" the blown bridges over the narrower creeks and had
    built a "sometimes bridge" over the Melita River (which was
    shallow) using 55 gallon drums and 75 mm artillery ammo that we
    found in an enemy supply dump. Filling the drums with rock and
    using plank from the destroyed bridge, we made a 2 track
    contraption so that we could drive our vehicles over it. This
    bridge was about 100 feet long and shaped like a "lazy S." We
    were right proud of it, for HQ Company and the Medics built it.

    Now we had reached our objective of Kibawe Airstrip. We had a
    whole bunch of casualties and were evacuating them from a
    collection point at the end of the strip. The Cub Planes used
    for evacuation were able to take only 1 litter at a time. The
    round trip back to the Evac Hospital took an hour. Being that
    slow, we had a group of about 25 wounded, mostly on litters, who
    needed to be treated pretty soon. We had NO surgical facilities
    in our unit. Our job was to get to the wounded, do dire
    emergency work, remove them from danger and then do what we could
    to prevent shock and blood loss, relieve pain, and give comfort
    until we could have them removed to a surgical facility. The
    type of moving and fighting that we did didn't allow us to carry
    out any further treatment or to carry needed instruments and
    equipment for such. That was ONE of the FRUSTRATIONS of a
    physician in this particular kind of combat. With things as they
    were, it looked like a long night ahead, unless we could speed up
    our evacuations. However, this wasn't as bad as the jungles of
    New Guinea where we carried some by litter (about 30) from 3-10
    days and NO possibilities of evacuation at all, with NO stopping,
    except during a fight or at night when we had to observe complete
    blackout. There, our supplies had to be dropped into the jungle,
    sometimes never to be found. We lost one out of every four
    wounded that we treated.

    Well, we were to have a ration drop, medical supply drop and ammo
    drop from a C47 at about 4 PM and they were on time. the field
    was too short for a C47 to land, especially one that was loaded,
    so they dropped the supplies along the edge of the airstrip that
    the landing of the Cubs wouldn't be interrupted. It took 20-30
    minutes to get the rations, supplies and ammo "kicked out" of the
    side of that old warhorse. Meanwhile, my 1st Sgt. and I asked
    the Air Ground Liaison Officer if he thought that plane could
    land after it was unloaded. He thought and said, "A good pilot
    could possibly do it." Well, he got the idea, knowing we needed
    to get those men back to an Evac Hospital before dark. He began
    to talk to the pilot about it. The pilot answered, "Ya think I'm
    nuts?" Meanwhile, evidently a seed had been planted, so with a
    little bragging on the pilot and lots of coaxing about our need
    he finally said, "Well I'll try!"

    He circled a couple of times, slowing each time, and coming in
    against a faint breeze he dropped his wheels, barely scraped the
    trees at the end of the strip as he landed. We thought he wasn't
    going to stop before crashing into the forest at the other end,
    but he stopped at the tree line. He had us pull the tail as far
    back as we could without fouling the propellers. Then we loaded
    the 20 odd litter patients and 4-5 "walking wounded," at his
    direction. He told us to "chock" the front wheels so that we
    could pull them out on his signal.

    After we had done all he asked, he cussed us for "talking him
    down" and began to rev the two engines faster and faster. The
    sound was deafening, the wind from the props was blowing limbs
    off trees, the plane was "straining" against the chocks and the
    tail was almost lifted off the ground when he signaled to pull
    the "chocks." that old bird shot out of there like a bull out of
    a rodeo chute! He was picking up speed, but it didn't look as if
    he could get her to leave the ground. All the time he was
    calling us on the radio in language unprintable. We were
    everything but "saints" as time slowed and he was nearing the
    other end of the field. Then, all of a sudden the front reared
    in a rather steep climb and the tail wheel pulled branches from
    the trees on the other end of the strip. We breathed a sigh of
    great relief but he didn't let up on telling us what he thought
    of us until he was out of range flying to Zamboanga.

    Our joy was short lived. We were told that 2nd Battalion had a
    number of casualties in a fight down 4 miles on the road from
    Kibawe toward Davao. I scrounged a jeep (I also used mine) and a
    weapons carrier. We started down that dirt lane called a road. I
    remember that we passed a couple of abandoned 1940 Ford sedans
    along the side of that road. One of the cars looked pretty good.
    But we didn't pass anything else and were a little concerned as
    to whether we were on the right road. We didn't want to run into
    any Japs! After a little while we came upon the group of
    casualties. There were 4 litters and 11 walking wounded. Now, I
    really had a problem about "HOW" to get these boys back for
    surgical treatment.

    Last week I had started a story of what happened on a particular
    24 hour day, beginning 5 May 1945 at a Cub Landing Strip located
    on the Sayre Highway crossroads called Kibawe, Mindanao, P.I. It
    was rather late in the afternoon and we had just picked up a
    group of wounded Infantrymen and I had a problem of just how I
    was going to be able to evacuate these men for needed surgical
    care at the Evacuation Hospital 35, or so, miles back down the
    muddy, treacherous dirt road called Sayre Hwy.

    We drove back to the airstrip to ponder the situation. We had
    word that no more Cub planes would fly before the next day. What
    we needed was a Portable Surgical Hospital and some elements of
    the Medical Battalion so that we could do immediate Surgery and
    have a Post. Op. Tent for holding them, with some better means of
    evacuation-which could be done by the Medical Bn. Collecting and
    Clearing Platoons that were supposed to be attached to us. These
    Units were available back at Division Hq. near the Evac hospital
    and I had asked for them through Radio Contact for 2-3 days. I
    had no answer.

    I talked to my Colonel, the Regt C.O., and told him I would like
    to take these wounded back, this day, and try to have the Medical
    Units we needed sent on up. I knew they could pack in Jeeps and
    Trailers and could be "cabled" across that deep gorge that was
    holding up all our "support" units. If I went back, I knew that
    gold leaf I wore as a Major would carry more clout than if I sent
    someone else. So he agreed and I was able to obtain 3 Jeeps and
    the Weapons Carrier to transport the 15 casualties back.

    I asked for volunteers to make the trip, I needed 7 Medics. That
    was no problem. My 1st Sgt. Barnes, Sgt. Moore, Cpl. Morse, Sgt.
    Prather and three others got their weapons (all our Medics
    carried them), their Aid Kits and some K Rations. The vehicles
    were gassed up. One litter was on each Jeep, with a driver and a
    Medic. The Weapons Carrier had 1 litter and 11 "walking
    wounded." We started a about 7:30 PM. It was still light and we
    traveled 15-20 mph for a while, until the road was too bad and we
    had to slow down. It was just a little before dark when our 1st
    Jeep became stuck in a mud hole. We all pitched in and pushed it
    on through. We did that with the next two also, BUT when we
    started that Weapons Carrier through, it stuck--but good! We
    unloaded all the wounded and the driver tried with 7 of us
    pushing. That darned vehicle wouldn't budge. We rested, we
    tried backing, it wouldn't back. We pushed some more and all of
    us were about worn out. We hadn't brought any chain for the
    Jeeps to help pull, so it looked as if we would spend the night
    there with all the mosquitoes and whatever Japs that might be in
    the area. Well, after resting, we tried again and it just
    wouldn't budge. Just about that time we heard a crashing noise
    on the edge of the deep wood behind us and someone hollered, "My
    God, a column of Japs!"

    Evidently that gave us a shot of adrenaline for we pushed again
    and the truck shot out of that mud hole like a bullet!! We
    loaded up and took off. It was then that I had to look back. Our
    "column of Japs" was nothing but two big old Caribou coming out
    of the trees!

    I'll guarantee that this episode "pumped us up," but it became
    dark very rapidly. It was necessary for us to travel in full
    blackout because we had bypassed a number of the enemy. We
    didn't want to give a good target at which they could shoot. It
    meant that we had to travel slowly to prevent discomfort to our
    wounded as well as to stay on the road. In some places the road
    had been built up about 10 inches on logs with wooden "tracks" on
    which vehicles could drive. Some of these tracks lasted up to a
    mile, or so. On these we had to be extra careful. It slowed us
    down to ust creeping along. It is funny how loud the noise from
    those engines and wheels was. It sounded as if a Battalion of
    General Sherman tanks were passing along.

    The trip in the dark caused an awful lot of self evaluation and
    criticism, not being much else to do. I chastised myself for not
    having some riflemen along for protection. We all had weapons
    but knew nothing about tactics. I doubt if over 2 of my boys
    that were with me had ever shot at the enemy, though each of us
    had been shot AT in New Guinea and of late. That deep thought
    was interrupted every once in a while by "sniper" fire. We would
    hear the rifle shot and then the inevitable spliiiinnng of the
    ricochet. It became to the point that the "shot" didn't bother
    us too much, but that ricochet inevitably made us duck." The
    Lord was good to us. There were one or two holes shot into the
    top of the hood and a fender, but no one sustained a hit. But
    before the night was over I had made my mind up that "Miss
    Bessie" had too much trouble raising me. Next time I would have
    more protection-or something!

    Still, we continued to creep along for this was the worst part of
    the road. All of us were on edge, not talking at all-just kinda
    hunched up to try to get smaller-when---"HALT!" I came to
    attention in a hurry. I had forgotten that we had bridge guards
    out at the three bridges that had been left intact. This was the
    first, and we gave the countersign. We drove on up to the bridge
    to talk to them. They had not had any problems so far. One was
    Cpl. Pearce, one of my Medics who had been sent along for any
    medical need. (He was killed there two nights later by
    Japanese.) We were told that there had been "shooting and
    hollering down at the next bridge." They told us to "watch out,"
    a ludicrous warning. My eyeballs were "popping" from watching
    out already!

    Our casualties were checked, bandages redone, plasma restarted
    and some morphine given for pain. They were about worn out and
    we had to complete our trip. We were committed. All of us
    gritted our teeth and slowly crept on down the road toward that
    Evac hospital. It was near midnight and we were scared to death!
    But we went on...

    This well be concluded in my column next week-if I live through
    it!

    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    Last week my story stopped with my Medics and I driving down the
    Sayre Hwy. in Mindanao, P.I. carrying 15 casualties, 4 of them
    litter cases, back to an Evac Hospital for rather needed surgery.
    It was just about midnight and as dark as the inside of a cave.
    We had just passed the first of three bridges protected by bridge
    guards. We had been told of "shooting and loud hollering" down
    at the "next bridge." We were in full blackout due to "bypassed
    Japanese" and more than occasional "sniping" at us by them. I
    had mentioned that we were "scared to death" but committed to
    seeing that these wounded riflemen reached an Evacuation Hospital
    which was about 15 more miles down the road. We were creeping
    slowly toward that second bridge-as cautiously as possible-lest
    we run into some enemy soldiers.

    Before we could realize it, "HALT"--and we had reached the second
    bridge. We gave the countersign and drove up to the bridge. They
    recommended that we be "Danged careful." They had seen some
    lights and heard shooting and hollering down at the next bridge.
    Seems as if I had heard that before. Since we had passed two of
    the three bridges, then all this problem was bound to be down at
    the third bridge, about a mile down the road. They certainly
    didn't have to warn us about "being careful." I believe we were
    so careful that we could have stepped on egg shells and not
    broken them!

    The road was better in this area, with less woods, so we could
    travel easier. There weren't any "tracks" and we made less
    noise. We traveled very cautiously-very, as we drove on. Then,
    as we rounded a curve, we saw some lights and heard loud talking.
    No shooting. We stopped. After a little, we discerned that the
    speech was all English, so we drove on down to the bridge, were
    challenged-giving the countersign. We drove down into a whole
    "Passel" of GI's milling around. It seems this was a unit of
    another Infantry Regt that was coming up to relieve us. They had
    failed to give the right countersign and the bridge guards
    thought them to be a group of Japanese. They shot into them. One
    officer was killed and another, a friend of mine, was wounded in
    the chest. He had a "sucking wound" so that he was very short of
    breath. Each breath caused some displacement of his heart and
    great vessels. It is a condition that needs immediate care. My
    Medics had that would stopped up, morphine given and plasma going
    before their Medics knew what to do. I knew that he had to be
    evacuated, for he might have severe internal bleeding and die
    shortly. I requisitioned one of their Jeeps, sat him on the
    front seat while I sat and held that Plasma bottle high.

    The road was easier and we moved more rapidly until we came to
    the Melita River where we had built that "two tracked sometime
    bridge." There we had to slow down, for each vehicle must be
    individually led over by flashlight. There had been no sniping
    of late and this Infantry Unit had come this way about 3 hours
    before. We felt fairly sure there would be no sniping here, but
    we surely gave a good target. Knowing such made for chill bumps
    and a lot os sweat before we traversed the river on that lazy S
    "bridge" of about 100 feet in length.

    It took about 20 minutes to cross the five vehicles over. From
    there on to the gorge was pretty easy driving. We arrived at
    about 2-2:30 AM and they were "lit up like a candle" as they
    worked 24 hrs a day building a roadway all vehicles could use to
    cross over. They were nearly through but we had to park our
    vehicles and be transported to the other side in a Trailer hooked
    to a pulley on a steel cable. They had radioed for ambulance and
    trucks to meet us. So by the time we were all across we were able
    to load up and ride to the Evac. Hospital. I have never been as
    glad to be in a hospital in my life! They "triaged" our
    casualties and began work. My boys and I were able to get
    something to eat and cots for the night. I don't believe we
    awoke till mid morn. Then we had real food for breakfast!

    As soon as breakfast was over I went to see the Division Surgeon
    and was assigned the Portable Surgical Hospital and the needed
    elements of the Medical Battalion. They started packing
    immediately. As soon as our business was completed, we hitched a
    ride back to that gorge and found they were able to let light
    vehicles cross, which meant that these Medical Units would be
    able to follow immediately. Meanwhile, we turned our Jeeps and
    truck around heading "home." It was right at 35 miles. We
    stopped and bathed in a beautiful creek, stopped and talked to
    two Generals on the way up (but I don't remember them getting up
    there for at least a week). Then I was able to read my 4-5
    letters I had picked up-all from my wonderful wife. I still have
    the pictures she sent for my birthday (May 7-the next day). We
    were with our Regiment by mid afternoon and found them in a heck
    of a fight in some woods 4-5 miles north of Kibawe. My 1st Sgt.
    and I drove down to the edge of these woods, leaving the others
    about a mile behind with Regimental Hq. We had casualties
    running out of our ears. I set up a collecting point at Regt. Hq
    and we were working away taking care of these wounded-when, just
    about that time, all those needed Medical Units came in. The
    P.S.H. was set up and doing Surgery, with blood transfusions
    started, within 30 minutes.

    That last twenty four hours was certainly not wasted-but I know I
    shook off 5 pounds in that blackout ride! The Lord as so
    Gracious and Merciful!

    We didn't move for a week. We had some very hard fighting before
    we dislodged those Japanese. I lost seven or eight Medics who
    gave their lives here along with about 15 or more who were



    wounded, including one of Medical Officer, Captain Gifford.


    Thomas M. Deas, M.D. <thomasd@sys888.com>



    Yamashita Treasures Map Container 1


    Yamashita Treasures Map Container 2


    Yamashita Treasures Map Container 3


    Yamashita Treasures Map Container 4




    'Yamashita' gold bar seized at Manila International Airport 2011
    By Recto Mercene

    MANILA, Philippines -

    CUSTOMS and aviation police at the Ninoy Aquino International Airport Terminal 2 (Naia 2) on Sunday arrested a Chinese couple, whose luggage yielded a “Yamashita gold bar” that turned out to be made of bronze.

    Naia customs police chief Mariano Biteng Jr. identified the couple as Shaohai Hong and his wife Yanyan Xu. The duo arrived at the airport at about 5:30 a.m. for their 8 a.m. flight aboard Philippine Airlines Flight PR 300 bound for Hong Kong. During x-ray examination of their pieces of luggage, operator Bonifacio Villanueva said he saw a dark rectangular outline, prompting him to call the attention of customs examiner Ben Lidasan and an agent of the the Aviation Security Group to check the suspected hot item. Authorities found the bogus gold bar with markings “Yamashita Gold, 999.9” weighing around 5 kilograms. Bitengsaid after examining the bar in question, the couple were told that they were duped and the bar is made of bronze. The couple said they bought it in Manila for an undisclosed amount and plan to bring it to Hong Kong as a “souvenir.”The two missed their 8: a.m. flight but were booked on the next flight to Hong Kong scheduled at 10 a.m. minus their bronze bar memento.




    Tunnel discovered along Edsa-Guadalupe

    Posted at 01/14/2011 3:17 PM

    MANILA, Philippines - Expect heavy traffic starting Friday afternoon as the Manila Water start its pipe-laying project on the northbound lane of EDSA-Guadalupe in Makati City. Aside from the usual Friday evening traffic, the project was expected to create heavier traffic as it was put on hold after workers discovered a huge tunnel in the area. "Around 5 a.m., nakita noong contractor namin habang naghuhukay sila," said Alice Manalo, safety engineer of Manila Water said. Personnel of the Manila Water were supposed to excavate the northbound lane to lay down a 900-millimeter steel water pipe. But with the discovery, the water concessionaire could not continue the project until hazards are eliminated. "Kailangan muna naming masiguro na walang hazard, walang gas o hindi guguho ‘yung tunnel," said Manalo, adding that the tunnel is arched and is big enough to fit a car. Engineers have started to probe into the tunnel to determine its dimensions. "Definitely magkakaroon muna kami ng assessment. Until that time, saka pa lang namin puwedeng ituloy ang project," said Engr. Francisco Landayan Jr., Manila Water's head of designs. Manila Water will bring in blowers to ventilate the tunnel and closed-circuit television (CCTV) cameras to ensure that the tunnel’s condition is closely monitored while work is ongoing. Manila Water crew as saying the tunnel was wide enough to accommodate several dump trucks. initial information showed that the tunnel was about 3.5 meters below street level, the report said.
    Baka karugtong yan ng dating underground tunnel ng Fort Bonifacio, naalala ko ng nag field trip kami sa Fort Bonifacio ng elementary kami from the Army Museum dumeretso kami sa isang underground tunnel, and remember Cembo o Guadalupe area used to be part of the said Military Camp. by John Carlo Fernandez



    Chopped by Japanese Imperial Army -
    Various Mainland Chinese Head circa 1930s-1940s



    Japanese Soldier Skeleton Figure

    Unloading 319 (320)* gold bars, 40 lbs. each philippine gold from Manila, Philippines. These comes from our 12 Philippine's Manila Bank vaults in the pretext of safekeeping.
    refer to "USS TROUT GOLDEN VOYAGE"








    Captured by American "Code Stamp" - PROOF OF EXISTING HIDDEN YAMASHITA TREASURES



     


    JAPANESE DIGGING, NOTE THE BACKGROUND?, ITS WATER AND GEODETIC SURVEYING EQUIPMENT,,
    3RD TIP: AGAIN ITS NEAR WATER AND IT WAS BURIED WITH GEODESY METHOD.--




    TIGHT ROAD AND THE POINT OF NO RETURN, 7 OR MORE TRUCKS, AGAIN AT THE BACKGROUND IS RIVER.
    4TH TIP: IT IS POSSIBLE AND 1 PROBABLE REASON THAT THEY CAN BURY TRUCKS WITH OR WITHOUT LOAD.--



    WHEN DERS NO ROAD, JAPS JUST FOLLOWED RIVERS..
    FIRST TIP IN HUNTING: LOOK NEAR WATER DRAINAGES, CREEKS, STREAMS OR NEAR RIVERS..






    Japanese Type 89 I-Go medium tanks and troops moving toward Manila, Philippine Islands, 22 Dec 1941



    Manila, Philippines during Japanese occupation, 9 May 1942


    Dead American soldiers on the Bataan death march, 1942



    A Japanese soldier passing by American propaganda, circa 1942

    Long missing WWII pilot to be buried in Xenia


    Parkhurst, Arthur Frances, 2nd Lieutenant, United States Army Air Corp, age 20, formerly of Evansville, IN passed away on March 12, 1945 in a Tropical Rain Forest on the Island of Leyte in the Phillipines. Lt. Parkhurst was the pilot of a cargo transport aircraft that went down while flying a mission in the Phillipines during World War II. He was declared missing in action until he was declared killed in action in 1946.
    By Steve Bennish, Staff Writer

    KETTERING — The remains of a World War II pilot whose cargo transport plane went down in the tropical rain forest on the island of Leyte in the Philippines have been identified and will be buried at Valley View Gardens in Xenia, not far from the Kettering home of his only surviving next-of-kin, his brother.

    Judson Parkhurst, 81, a retired Air Force civilian employee, said his first reaction was, “Wow!” when he learned about a month ago that his brother 2nd Lt. Arthur Frances Parkhurst had been identified after 65 years of being missing in action.

    Parkhurst said his brother was only 20 miles out from Tanauan air strip on his second flight of the day March 12, 1945, when the Douglas C-47 Skytrain went down. He and five others were flying radio equipment, rations and other supplies to guerilla forces, according to a reconstruction of the event. They had made a delivery to those forces earlier that day.

    Parkhurst said a farmer hunting for rattan poles found the crashed aircraft and recovered the remains. The remains were forwarded to Philippine police, who conveyed them to the U.S. military. A DNA test made the final identification, Parkhurst said. The farmer also found his brother’s dog tags, which were handed over to him in a velvet pouch. Also found was a leather boot.

    A remaining mystery in the saga is the fate of barrels of fuel that were supposed to be aboard the aircraft, Parkhurst said. They were not found with the aircraft. It’s possible that, knowing the plane was going down, his brother ordered the fuel dumped to avoid an explosion. “It’s my supposition. If they had lost power and knew they would crash, they might have pushed the gas out of plane,” he said.

    Parkhurst said his brother at the age of 16 entered a balloon contest and his balloon flew far enough to make him a winner. The prize was a free ride in an airplane. “After that, he was hooked on aviation,” he said.

    U.S. Army Capt. Mike Vemeister said he’s proud to be involved in the repatriation. “He passed away 65 years ago and finally made it to U.S. soil to be put to rest. It’s a pretty amazing story. To close the loop after 65 years is just incredible.”

    Lt. Parkhurst, of Evansville, Ind., was 20 when he died. He was first declared missing in action, then in 1946 he was declared killed in action.

    He is the son of the late Craig W. and Ruby (McVay) Parkhurst. He was the brother of Ira (Dorothy M. Litty) Parkhurst, Willis (Olive A. Coleman) Parkhurst, Dorothy (Norris L.) Smith, and the financee of the late Marian M. Litty, all of whom are deceased. Nieces, nephews, great-nieces and great-nephews survive as do Judson Parkhurst and his wife Dotty.

    Lt. Parkhurst graduated from Benjamin Bosse High School in Evansville and attended Evansville College as an Army Aviation Cadet Reservist.

    Funeral services will be at 1 p.m. Saturday Oct. 16 at Central Christian Church, 1200 Forrer Boulevard, Kettering. The Rev. Dr. James C. Parkhurst, a nephew, and Rev. James E. Riggle will officiate.

    Internment with full military honors will follow at Valley View Memorial Gardens in Xenia. In lieu of flowers, contributions may be made to Central Christian Church or a favorite charity. Condolences may be sent to the family at www.tobiasfuneralhome.com

    Contact this reporter at (937) 225-7407 or sbennish@DaytonDailyNews.com.

     Parkhurst, Arthur Frances, 2nd Lieutenant, United States Army Air Corp, age 20, formerly of Evansville, IN passed away on March 12, 1945 in a Tropical Rain Forest on the Island of Leyte in the Phillipines. Lt. Parkhurst was the pilot of a cargo transport aircraft that went down while flying a mission in the Phillipines during World War II. He was declared missing in action until he was declared killed in action in 1946.
                                                   **********************

    Philippines to look into claim of soldiers' bones being sent to Japan

    President Benigno Aquino said Tuesday the Philippine government will look into allegations that the remains of Filipinos may have been sent to Japan by a nonprofit organization tasked to gather remains of Japanese soldiers killed in World War II.Aquino told a group of Japanese journalists that he has already sought an explanation from the Philippine National Museum, which assisted the Kuentai NPO in its remains collection mission, after he learned about the allegation.A tribal group from Mindoro Oriental province south of Manila filed a formal complaint last month against Kuentai and other local officials and tribesmen for alleged theft of their ancestors’ remains.Local people are allegedly involved in the sale of the remains for economic benefits. Kuentai has denied the allegation.Aquino said the National Museum stated that it did not allow the transport to Japan of bones that were questioned by some parties.An official of the National Commission on Indigenous People complained that the National Museum failed to properly coordinate with Kuentai in its mission in Mindoro province.

    Aquino said the government probe is also in the interest of Filipinos. ‘‘If it is the bones of our Mangyan and Ibaloi brothers, we have to protect them also,’’ he said, adding that Filipino remains will be repatriated.The Japanese government has suspended bone collection missions in the Philippines in the wake of the allegations.More than 500,000 Japanese soldiers died in the Philippines during World War II. According to Japanese government data, the remains of 380,000 Japanese are still buried in the Philippines.



                                                  ************************


    Marcos Yamashita Treasures Gold Secret Document 1


    Marcos Yamashita Treasures Gold Secret Document 2

                                    *******************************

    Two gold panners buried alive in Palawan tunnel


    Two gold panners, one of whom was only 12 years old, were buried alive in Palawan province after the tunnel they were in caved in over the weekend.

    Radio dzXL on Monday cited reports indicating that the incident occurred in Caramay village in Roxas town in Palawan.

    The elder fatality was identified as Ricardo Daguman, 58. However, the name of the 12-year-old boy was not provided in the report.

    The initial investigation showed that the victims were panning for gold inside the tunnel when it suddenly caved in.

    Gold panning is a manual technique for sorting gold. Shallow pans are filled with sand and gravel that may contain gold. The pan is then submerged in water. After shaking the pan, the gold is separated from the gravel and other materials.

                                  **************************
     

    Spanish Smelter
    We have found many of these smelters throughout the world.
    The Spanish refined their ore in these locations. They then
    took it to temporary storage on a near ridge (see photo).
    Later it was either transported or buried for
    later recovery. In many cases they never returned,
    leaving it for the curious treasure seeker. We have reports
    of several recoveries made within plain view of these smelters.
    Be sure to check these locations
    thoroughly, it can pay off big!!


      


    Searching with the PPL Treasure Finder
    You can even use the PPL Treasure Finder from a
    boat, vehicle or aircraft. Here the locator is being used
    from a boat in the Philippines. This instrument is very
    beneficial and easy to use in discrete locations.
    We have had success stories from all types
    of treasure hunters throughout the world.
















    Private First Class JAMES H. DIAMOND
    New Orleans, Louisiana
    D Company, 21st Infantry Regiment
    8-14 May 1945, Mintal, Mindanao

    Just two weeks before the surrender by Japan, a Japanese sniper arose from his foxhole to throw a grenade at Pfc. Diamonds section. Pfc. Diamond charged the enemy soldier, killing him with a burst from his submachine gun. While delivering sustained fire upon the enemy with his submachine gun, he directed artillery and heavy machinegun fire on a group of enemy pillboxes that were pinning down his and other sections. This allowed two U.S. machinegun sections to set up and bring their weapons to bear on the enemy. He later volunteered to assist in evacuating wounded soldiers from a bridgehead, transporting them to safety through a hail of enemy mortar and artillery fire. Days later, while leading a patrol through enemy fire to evacuate wounded, he was mortally wounded as he secured an abandoned machinegun. Though near death, he was able to draw the enemys fire, allowing the remaining patrol members to reach safety.


    My uncle, Joseph Crawford, was at Scofield Barracks when the Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor. He later went to Leyte, the Philippines and Japan. We are celebrating his birthday July 11th. Would love to hear from any other survivors stories to share with Uncle Joe. by Rita Williams

    My father, Andy Fedak(Andrew), served with the 19th regiment, not sure about his company, but think it was a service company. He was at Schofield when the Japanese bombed it, Australia, New Guinea, and Leyte.I’m trying to locate somone who may have known him.
    Thanks,
    Drew Fedak





    DECEMBER  10 1941


    DECEMBER 07 1941




    SHOUTING  BANZAI  BANZAI  BANZAI - VICTORIOUS JAPANESE FLASH
    MANY SMILE - 1942  


    Leyte Island - Taofilio Advingula return to his home in Palo, he fought the Japanese Imperial army for 2 years.  He wears a fur hat captured from a Japanese, an american tommy gun, pistol belt and a map case.

     


    OCTOBER  26 1944 LOS ANGELES TIMES

    OCTOBER  26 1944


    US MACHINE GUNNERS COVERING A CAVE ON

    OPPOSITE HILL LUZON  PHILIPPINES PHOTO c1945





    Beautiful  1960's Marcos Family Photo.


    Gen. Douglas Mac Arthur sentimental photo in the Philippines during the 1960’s with wives of Philippines Senators

    Determined to create the longest runway in the Pacific, the Japanese required the men to hand dig and remove a hill. Known by the POWS as "The Cut", the men dug away an entire hill under extremely brutal condiditions while being deliberately starved. Day and night, hundreds of men worked on the field.
    Illustrations provided by:
    Al McGrew, H Company, 60th CAC, captured on Corregidor.


    The Camp, known as the Pasay School on Park Avenue, was located about one mile from the actual digging site. Nichols field lay approximately 10 miles south of Manila. (Nielson Field was north of Nichols and lay on the south edge of Manila proper) Build a runway expansion at Nichols field by tearing through an entire mountain by hand.





    EVERYONE LOVES A TREASURE hunt and a good yarn. Speculating on where the late Philippine president Ferdinand Marcos stashed millions in gold and cash provides both. The deposed dictator's narrative on how he secured his booty seems straight out of an adventure comic. During his lifetime, Marcos dismissed suggestions that his riches came from plundering the nation's coffers.Philippine Central Bank have 600+ tons of Gold Only... He claimed he stumbled on a pot of gold in the jungle. The fortune, he maintained, was actually part of the mythical Yamashita treasures buried by a Japanese general during his hasty retreat from the Philippines at the end of World War II.
    Unlikely story, and perhaps irrelevant now. More important is tracking down what happened to the money after Marcos's flight from the Philippines in 1986. Some believe the fortune is deposited in Swiss banks. His widow, Imelda, says it is buried in the Philippines. The government has found only $356 million in accounts in two banks, Credit Suisse and Swiss Bank Corp., but so far none has been recovered. The rest, as much as $20 billion by one estimate, remains elusive. letter documents the sale of 1.1 million ounces of bullion and the laundering of the $466 million in proceeds through Swiss ac-counts in the name of the Philippine National Oil Co. and of a company called Marcan Inc - YamashitaTreasures gold horde—much of which still remains hidden, buried, in the Philippine islands and elsewhere in the Pacific and which is still the subject of wide-ranging treasure hunts 

    Retired General John Singlaub, a vaunted hero of both World War II and Korea who finished up his career as the top U.S. military commander in Korea, dismissed by then-President Jimmy Carter.

    Singlaub actually became quite active in the covert American efforts to recover the “Yamashita treasure” and, according to Singlaub, “I knew from past experience that stories of buried Japanese gold in the Philippines were Legitimate.  Marcos’s US$12 billion fortunate actually came from [this] treasure, not skimmed-off U.S. aid.  But Marcos had only managed to rake off a dozen or so of the biggest sites.  That left well over a hundred untouched.”

    This, of course, means that Yamashita Treasures Gold—which amounts to certainly hundreds of billions in value, probably trillions—was a real source of power and influence for Marcos and, in the end, proved not only to be a source of his rise to power, but, ultimately, his undoing.

    The Seagraves relate—echoing The Spotlight—that when Marcos demanded a higher-than-usual commission for lending a portion of his gold horde to the Reagan administration in order to prop up a Reagan scheme to manipulate the world gold market, this was the beginning of Marcos’ downfall.  As a consequence, then U.S. CIA-Director William Casey set in motion the riots and protests that began creating trouble for Marcos in the streets of Manila. Suddenly,  Ninoy Aquino comes home Philippines....All Hell Broke Loose...

    Although Casey flew to Manila, along with U.S. Treasury Secretary Donald Regen, CIA economist Professor Higdon and an attorney, Lawrence Kreager, to give Marcos a “last chance”, the Philippine nationalist would not buckle.  Higdon told Marcos that he would be out of power “in two weeks” for not appeasing the international banking houses and their agents in the American administration.

    The Seagraves report that a source close to Marcos advised them that Marcos was then approached by an emissary from David Rockefeller’s Trilateral Commission asking Marcos to contribute $54 billion in gold bullion to a so-called “global development fund”.  Marcos’ response was to consign the Trilateral demand into a waste basket.

    In no short order, of course, Marcos was forced from office and flown to Hawaii with his family where they were held effectively under house arrest.  Marcos and his wife told many people—including reporters from The Spotlight—that they had never expected to be taken to Hawaii, that they had, instead, expected to be flown to safety from Manila to Marco’s home island of Ilocos Norte.

    In the meantime, billions of dollars worth of gold certificates that the Marcos [couple] had taken with them were confiscated by the U.S. government.  But when the Marcoses demanded the return of the certificates, the U.S. said the certificates were “fake”.

    In other words, the Reagan administration casually and ruthlessly stole billions from the Marcos, at the same time helping perpetuate the media myth that the Marcos family had stolen billions from their own nation’s treasury.  By Michael Collins Piper - Courtesy of Seagrave Gold Warrior

    The Philipine government has some pretty strict, and well enforced guidelines for would be treasure hunters operating in their territories. Many expeditions have been escorted by the Philipino Military, who stand guard night and day to make sure that the government gets their fair share of the treasure - which is listed below:

      a) For Treasure Hunting within Public Lands – Seventy-five percent(75%) to the Government and twenty-five (25%) to the Permit Holder.

      b) For Treasure Hunting in Private Lands – Thirty Percent (30%) to the Government and Seventy Percent (70%) to be shared by the Permit Holder and the landowner.

      c) For Shipwreck/Sunken Vessel Recovery – Fifty percent (50%) to the Government and Fifty percent (50%) to the Permit Holder.”

    The four main actions in the battle of Leyte Gulf. 1 Battle of the Sibuyan Sea 2 Battle of Surigao Strait 3 Battle of (or 'off') Cape Engaño 4 Battle off Samar

    Battle off Samar. Part of the Battle of Leyte Gulf



    This place is almost 15deg NE, ideal bearing for the paranormal beliefs of the japanese. pag nagtatago sila ng kanilang mga nakulimbat na yaman ng mga bansa. Ayon ng mga matatanda dito ay di kayang bilangin ang mga ssundalong hapon ang nangamatay sa dakong ito , meron silang mga hospital at mga training grounds sa area na ito. Ngayon Ang JICA isang grupo ng mga hapon , Bechtell isang american Firm at si Pangulong Arroyo kasama na ang mga lokal na pamahalaan ang nagsusulong na gawing lanfill ang area na ito. dati gwardyado ng grupo ni marcos ang dakong ito.Ngayon sila naman. until now balikatan joint forces still exercising in this area. ang world bank at si dating pangulong Ramos ay lagi ring nakamonitor sa lugar na ito. Walang ganyanan!
    Jet7

    Philippines were declared an American Territory on January 4, 1899, and fortification construction began soon after on the islands in the mouth of Manila Bay. Among the sites built were Fort Mills (Corregidor), Fort Frank, and the unique and formidable "concrete battleship" of Fort Drum. War came in December 1941, and the defenses suffered constant Japanese bombardment, leading to the surrender of American forces. In 1945 the forts were manned by Japanese soldiers determined to hold out to the bitter end: bloody and brutal fighting ensued.

    Received complaints from readers who encountered jewellers charging more than the market price.
    A buyer who asked not to be named said: "The price of gold prompted me to visit the Gold Souq in Sharjah. However, most retailers claimed they were sold out. Outlets where gold was available were openly overcharging. They said it was in short supply. The price of 24 carat stood at Dh88.75 but they were openly charging Dh92.50. This is clearly an unfair practice."

    Shubash Golati, a buyer, said: "It is a tradition to buy gold during the four-day Indian festival of Diwali. I bought 22 carat jewellery worth Dh5,000. I wanted to buy a 100 gramme gold bar but was told that it is out of stock."


    American Forces Cannon fired...!! at Japanese Position in Philippine Islands circa 1944- 1945 - LIBERATION OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS


    University of Santo Tomas American Civilians held 
    by Japanese in Manila

    Iris turned her attention to another subject connected to Japanese atrocities from World War II—the Bataan Death March. Some of the American soldiers captured after the Japanese invasion of the Philippines were forced to work as slave laborers for some of the major Japanese corporations. As will be seen below, class action lawsuits and other attempts at gaining belated compensation for these unfortunate POWs was met with fierce opposition from the US State Department!! Remember that Iris Chang was cutting across these same lines of political power. “ . . . But soon she found herself drawn to a subject just as dark. Iris Chang rang the doorbell on Ed Martel’s front porch in Kenosha, Wisconsin, on December 4, 2003. It’s a date he won’t forget. ‘She sat down and cross-examined me like a district attorney for five solid hours,’ said Martel, 86, one of the last remaining survivors of the Bataan Death March of World War II. His daughter, Maddy, remembered the day well, too. ‘We set out a very big lunch—meat trays and sandwiches and desserts,’ she said. ‘My dad was so excited that she was doing this, and so honored.’” (Ibid.; pp. 11-12.)

    14. “Months earlier, Iris had seized on a letter in her ‘book ideas’ file about a Midwestern pocket of Bataan survivors, all members of two tank battalions. ‘They drop so fast,’ the letter had read. The correspondent was Sgt. Anthony Meldahl, a supply sergeant with the Ohio National Guard who had admired Iris’ work. Meldahl was now urging Iris to join his oral-history project. She did, and, starting in November 2003, would make four trips to meet with Bataan vets—in Wisconsin, Illinois, Ohio and Kentucky. Each time, Iris swept into town and conducted four or five intensive interviews in as many days. ‘She was like a battalion commander,’ Meldahl said.” (Ibid.; p. `12.)

    15. “ ‘It’s amazing when you watch Iris do research,’ Brett said. ‘She would go into a town—and with Tony Meldahl’s help, it was even better. She would have a team of three vets and their children and their wives. Iris would be interviewing them, somebody else would be filming them, somebody else would be photocopying records, and somebody would be sending documents down to UPS. And Iris would buy lunch and dinner for everybody, and they all thought it was great.” (Idem.)

    16. Again, note that some of the Bataan Death Marchers were shipped to Japan to work as slave laborers. This subject will be taken up at greater length below. “ ‘These people wanted their story told for a long, long time, and they knew that because Iris had success as an author, she’d be able to do a very good job,’ Brett said. Ed Martel’s story began on Dec. 7, 1941. Pearl Harbor was still smoldering when Japanese planes bombed the
    Philippines’ Bataan Peninsula, where Martel was stationed with a National Guard tank battalion. With few rations, little ammunition and no reinforcements, 70,000 American and Filipino troops held off the Japanese for months. When the American general surrendered on April 9, the Japanese forced the troops to walk 65 miles through sweltering jungle. Some 8,000 died on the notorious ‘death march.’ Those who survived spent the rest of the war in a bleak prison camp; some were shipped to Japan as slave laborers. [Italics are Mr. Emory’s.] Once the Allies won the war, the story was forgotten. It had been the largest U.S. Army surrender in history.” (Idem.)

    17. “ ‘It’s baffling to me that the U.S. today has so little knowledge of the four months we held out,’ Martel told The Chronicle by telephone from his home in Wisconsin. ‘We marvel at how America turned their backs on us.’ Martel was slightly hard of hearing, but his memory was crisp. He recalled telling Iris about the worst of his Bataan experiences. ‘Iris asked me to tell about atrocities,’ he said. ‘Twice I broke down and had to leave the room.’” (Idem.)

    18. As Ms. Chang was investigating the story of the Death Marchers, she made the acquaintance of a colonel, who elicited fear in this otherwise dauntless individual. The colonel checked her into a psychiatric hospital, where she was put on a cycle of psychiatric drugs. Was she subjected to some sort of mind control? Did that have something to do with her death? Was she programmed to commit suicide? “ . . . ‘I knew Iris was not right,’ her mother said. ‘She couldn’t eat or drink. She was very depressed.’ She asked if Iris had any friends there she could call for help. One of the veterans—a colonel she had planned to meet in Louisville—came to the hotel. Smith said the colonel spent only a short time with her. ‘She was afraid of him when he showed up,’ Smith said. ‘But he spoke to her mother on the phone and told Iris, ‘Your mom is on the phone, so it’s OK.’’ That afternoon, she checked herself in to Norton Psychiatric Hospital in Louisville, with help from the colonel. Through a third party, the colonel declined to be interviewed. ‘First they gave her an antipsychotic, to stabilize her,’ her mother said. ‘For three days they gave her medication, the first time in her life.’ (The family would not name specific drugs.) . . . ” (Ibid.; p. 14.)

    19. Iris’s suicide note betrayed fear of retribution for her research. She felt that her internment in the psychiatric hospital may have somehow been part of that retribution. As noted below, she felt the CIA or some similar type of institution may have been involved in the activities conducted against her. “ . . . Then she wrote a suicide note—addressed to her parents, Brett and her brother—followed by a lengthy revision. The first draft said: ‘When you believe you have a future, you think in terms of generations and years. When you do not, you live not just by the day—but by the minute. [Italics are Mr. Emory’s.] It is far better that you remember me as I was—in my heyday as a best-selling author—than the wild-eyed wreck who returned from Louisville . . . Each breath is becoming difficult for me to take—the anxiety can be compared to drowning in an open sea. I know that my actions will transfer some of this pain to others, indeed those who love me the most. Please forgive me. Forgive me because I cannot forgive myself.’” (Ibid.; p. 18.)

    20. “In the final version, she added: ‘There are aspects of my experience in Louisville that I will never understand. Deep down I suspect that you may have more answers about this than I do. I can never shake my belief that I was being recruited, and later persecuted, by forces more powerful than I could have imagined. Whether it was the CIA or some other organization I will never know. As long as I am alive, these forces will never stop hounding me. . . .” (Idem.)

    21. Although those around Iris (and the author of the article excerpted here) felt that she was “imagining” things, there was very real danger for people involved in researching the deep politics and clandestine goings on surrounding the machinations of the Japanese corporations and national security establishment, before, during and after World War II. As will be seen below, the US government has actively participated in the cover-up of these machinations. “‘Days before I left for Louisville I had a deep foreboding about my safety. I sensed suddenly threats to my own life: an eerie feeling that I was being followed in the streets, the white van parked outside my house, damaged mail arriving at my P.O. Box. I believe my detention at Norton Hospital was the government’s attempt to discredit me. ‘I had considered running away, but I will never be able to escape from myself and my thoughts. I am doing this because I am too weak to withstand the years of pain and agony ahead.’” (Idem.)

    22. “After Iris Chang’s Oldsmobile was found off Highway 17 on Tuesday morning, Nov. 9, the California Highway Patrol was called to the scene. The Highway Patrol then called the Santa Clara Sheriff’s homicide unit and detective Sgt. Dean Baker, a 33-year veteran, took over the investigation. ‘There is an aspect of paranoia in the majority of suicides,’ Baker said. ‘ A lot of people—depending on how disturbed they are—feel that people are plotting against them.’” (Idem.)

    23. Despite the dismissal of Iris’s fears as “paranoia,” there is reason to believe her fears were justified. In a phone call to an old friend from college, Iris noted that her family and friends thought her problems were “in her head”—“internal”—but that they were real, i.e. “external.” “ . . . The months passed, and I got involved in my own projects. A few weeks ago, a mutual friend e-mailed me that Iris was trying to reach me, and that she had been sick for the past few months. Then, on Saturday, Nov. 6, my cellphone rang. When I heard the tone of Iris’ voice, I excused myself from the friends I was visiting and stood outside in their yard for privacy. The bounce in her voice was totally gone. Instead, it was sad and totally drained, as if she were making a huge effort just to talk to me. I remembered that she recently had been sick.”
    (“How ‘Iris Chang’ Became a Verb” by Paula Kamen; Salon.com.)

    24. “She said, ‘I just wanted to let you know that in case something should happen to me, you should always know that you’ve been a good friend.’ Over the next hour, I stumbled to ask her about what had happened. She talked about her overwhelming fears and anxieties, including being unable to face the magnitude—and the controversial nature—of the stories that she had uncovered. Her current vaguely described problems were ‘external,’ she kept repeating, a result of her controversial research. They weren’t a result of the ‘internal,’ that is, they weren’t all in her head. [Italics are Mr. Emory’s.] I asked her about what others in her life thought about the cause of this apparent depression. She paused and said, ‘They think it’s internal.’” (Idem.)

    25. Next, the program reprises material from FTR#446, concerning the death threats received by the Seagraves, who had been researching many of the same type of things as Iris Chang. The Seagraves’ problems were “external,” not “internal.” “Many people told us this book was historically important and must be published—

    then warned us that if it were published, we would be murdered. An Australian economist who read it said, ‘ I hope they let you live.’ He did not have to explain who ‘they’ were.”

    Claire Phillips gathered information from Japanese military officers patronizing her club in Manila, which she secretly passed to the Allied forces during WWII. She was arrested and tortured, but survived the war and wrote a book about her wartime experience.


    James Murphy, who was Governor-General of the Philippines in 1933-1934 and the first U.S. High Commissioner to the Philippines (1934-1936). In his remarks, Chargé Mussomeli noted that in 1940, President Roosevelt appointed Murphy to the Supreme Court “where he becam;



    Nov. 2009 - My name is George McDonald and I am a proud owner of a Gold Bug – 2. Within the last 45 days I was using my Gold Bug to search a creek in North Carolina and happened on the largest single gold item found in the state in over one hundred years. It was a 5.2 oz nugget I call the Golden Potato. It is roughly the size of a goose egg. Just wanted to let you know that the Gold Bug has done its job again and this time it has found a historic piece.



    There are some memories that really affect how you feel at times, more so if these memories actually change who you are.

    The time spent bonding with the people closest to you, individually or as a group, is so intimate, so personal that it becomes so embedded in your memory that it lives on through the years, through generations. The bonding time doesn’t even have to involve any strenuous physical activity; a simple fireside chat will suffice.

    A couple of years back a show on HBO gave me and my dad an opportunity to bond. Band of Brothers was a series on the life of a group of men fighting in the European front of World War II. It was this series that made me and my dad sit quietly in the living room on a Saturday night enthralled and glued at the spectacle and the drama of every battle fought and every struggle that the men went through. During breaks in the airing, my dad and I would exchange insights and relative information about the war which we learned from books, old movies or even stories handed down by the old folks. Once the airing resumed, we immediately quieted down and absorbed every minute of the episode. We would chat some more about it and on other topics after the show was over. A week would pass and a new episode would be aired and the whole cycle would repeat itself.

    Around November last year, I heard that Tom Hanks and Steven Spielberg were reuniting for a new HBO special miniseries, The Pacific, this time focused on the Pacific side of World War II. This sent tingles to my spine because these would be stories closer to home. Even with Band of Brothers, I suspected it would be a struggle to find such a group of men who served throughout the Pacific campaign simply because none, as far as I know, survived intact. I’ve heard stories about a company of 200 to 250 men battling not only the Japanese but the diseases and the elements as well, ending up with less than 50 of the original company.

    The campaigns here in the Pacific during the war consisted of taking not only certain towns or cities like in the European front, but rather an entire island or a set of islets. That said, it wasn’t a surprise to learn that The Pacific tells the stories not of a particular company but of three Pacific war veterans:

    * Private First Class Robert Leckie—He served with H Company, 2nd Battalion, 1st Marine Regiment, 1st Marine Division, as a machine gunner.

    * Sgt. John Basilone—A machine gunner with C Company, 1st Battalion, 7th Marine Regiment, 1st Marine Division, and later with B Company, 1st Battalion, 27th Marine Regiment, 5th Marine Division.

    * Pfc. Eugene B. Sledge—Born to a privileged family in Mobile, Alabama, served with K Company, 3rd Battalion, 5th Marine Regiment, 1st Marine Division, as a mortar man.

    Unflinching and realistic, The Pacific tracks the intertwined odysseys of these three US Marines—Leckie (James Badge Dale), Sledge (Joe Mazzello) and Basilone (Jon Seda)—across the vast canvas of the Pacific Theater during World War II. The extraordinary experiences of these men and their fellow Marines take them from the first clash with the Japanese in the haunted jungles of Guadalcanal, through the impenetrable rain forests of Cape Gloucester, across the blasted coral strongholds of Peleliu, up the bloody sand terraces of Iwo Jima, through the killing fields of Okinawa, to the triumphant yet uneasy return home after V-J Day.

    The Pacific had a two-hour premiere on HBO on April 4, which will have an encore today at 9 pm, and the series will premiere news episodes every Saturday of April up to May, also at 9 pm. Encores airs every Sunday at 7 pm, and Monday at 9 pm.

    The miniseries will surely provide new bonding opportunities for me. I’m not really sure if my Hanna Montana bonding buddies would like this as much, and my daughters are not into war stories. I think I’ll just ask my war-movie buddy, my dad, to come over my house for more bonding moments while The Pacific plays out.






    ZAMBOANGA CITY, Philippines - Police on Tuesday claimed to have thwarted the Abu Sayyaf group's planned abduction of a Korean treasure hunter in the remote village of Lanzones.

    Village chief Cesar Samson said treasure hunter Young Oh, 55 arrived in their village 3 months ago and applied for permits to dig up a private land.
    Samson said Oh was informed last week by local police authorities of an alleged plan to abduct him.

    Acting Zamboanga City police chief, Senior Superintendent Edwin de Ocampo, said intelligence operatives and other units of the police immediately positioned themselves around the village after receiving information about the abduction plan.

    De Ocampo said they advised the Korean national to fly back to his country to prevent the abduction. He said the treasure hunter has taken their advise.

    Samson, meanwhile, said that before Oh was informed of the plan, several villagers noticed the presence of 7 suspicious-looking armed men going around the village.

    The police chief said they have been tracking the suspects, who are believed to be led by Saddam Parad, a younger brother of slain Abu Sayyaf sub-commander Albader Parad.

    Police said the younger Parad could have already succeeded his brother's position in the bandit group.



    MEMORY LANE - World War II veteran Wally Rees looks through a scrapbook of his service with the 82nd Airborne Division.
    The work day for June 6, 1944, D-Day, actually began the evening before with a terse military announcement: "OK boys, pack up. It's time to go."





    These battles took place in Northern Luzon during the retaking of the Philippines by joint USA/Filipino forces.
    Luzon was invaded by US/Filipino forces on January 9th, 1945. Assults against Japanese mountain defenses
    on Luzon ended on August 15th, 1945, with the surrender of General Tomoyuki Yamashita along with 50,000
    of his troops.

    Above battles areas are as follows;

    1) SAN FERNANDO (La Union Province).
    2) MANKAYAN (Northern Benguet Province).
    3) BESSANG PASS (Ilocos Sur Province, approximately 7.5 miles due-west of modern day town,
    Cervantes).
    4) TANGADAN (Ilocos Sur Province).
    5) DUGO-APARRI (North Cagayan Province).
    6) TUGUEGARAO (South Cagayan Province).
    7) MAYAOYAO (North Ifugao Province).
    8) LOO VALLEY-TOCUCCAN (Benguet / Ifugao Province border, approximately 7 miles due-east of
    modern day town, Buguias).
    9) PANUPDUPAN (Northwestern Nueva Vizcaya Province, approximately 2.5 miles due-west of modern day
    town, Ambaguio. Located on the eastern side of Mt. Pulog).
    10) HAPID (Northern Nueva Vizcaya Province, possibly same location as modern day town, Solana).

    NOTE: The above map was printed in 1945 by the National Geographic Society. Some towns or areas may
    no longer exist or be known as different names on modern day maps (and vise-versa).





    If you are interested in information concerning buried World War II treasure in
    the Philippines
    - you have definitely come to the right place. You will find plenty of good information here
    regarding this subject as the Philippines is one particular Southeast Asian country which has attracted the
    interest of many individuals and Governments since the end of WWII and when the late President F. Marcos
    himself even 'confessed' that some of his wealth had come from so-called "Yamashita's Gold".

    During WWII, (according to several historians and researchers) the Japanese Imperial Army systematically
    looted all the Southeast Asian countries of all their national treasures and shipped most of these looted
    treasures back to the Philippines and buried it there. There were "officially" over 172 sites throughout the
    Philippine archipelago, of which 34 of these treasure sites were "sea" sites.
    Hope you enjoy and good hunting to all of you!


    Concrete Square  
    The concrete square is roughly 14" x 14" x 3" thick. We recovered it at a depth of 15' 6". We believe the target is around 28' deep and we will encounter caving water sand formation about 25' at this site. The author of several books entitled "Learning the Art - Yamashita Treasure - Code Breaking Method" informs us that this is a Japanese treasure marker with the following meaning. The three spikes embedded in the concrete depicts three valuable targets nearby with one directly below and one large vault in the direction of the spike pointing west when unearthed. We can detect the .. target(s) ...




    1) LUZON ISLAND (LAND PROJECT)   (Est. Volume)
      A) CAVE AND WATERFALLS TREASURE SITES
         1. Dumagat Secret Treasure 1.............very large
         2. Dumagat Secret Treasure 2.............very large
         3. El Sombrero Treasure 1...................very large
         4. El Sombrero Treasure 2...................very large
         5. Secrets of Digoyo.............................very large
         6. Mt. Billionaire................................... very large
         7. Gen. Tamaso Cache.........................very large
         8. Gen. Tanaka and Tamaso Cache.....very large
         9. Tabokno fals treasure.....................small
     B) BURIED TREASURE SITES
         1. Zapote Tree Secret.........................small
         2. Mango Tree Secret..........................small
         3. Santolan Tree Secret.......................small
         4. Tamarind Tree Secret.......................small
         5. Lamp light Treasure 1......................small
         6. Lamp light Treasure 2......................small
         7. Market/Crossing Treasure...............small
         8. Peroz Road Treasure.......................small
         9. Triangle bridge Treasure..................small
        10.  Japs flag Treasure.........................small
        11. Japs Exdcution Camp Treasure.......small
        12. Fr. Terreno's Treasure....................small
        13. Mango Hill Treasure........................small
        14. Colocol Creek treasure...................small
        15. Masoc Treasure..............................medium
        16. Skull tunnel Treasure.....................medium
        17. Egg cave Treasure.........................medium
        18. Church Secret Treasure.................medium
        19. School Secret Treasure..................medium
        20. Callao Cave Secret........................large
        21. Prado's Court................................large
        22. Tokyo 2 Tunnel..............................very large
    2) MINDANAO ISLANF (LAND PROJECT)
     A) CAVE/TUNNEL TREASURE SITES
         1. Crown of Cambodia.......................medium
         2. Nubos Treasure.............................medium
         3. 10th Buntai Treasure.....................medium
         4. Treasure of Panabo.......................large
         5. Gen. Yamada Treasure..................large
         6. Treasure of Mundo Hill...................very large
         7. Takahashi Butai treasure..............very large
         8. Kashibaora / Tanaka Treasure......very large
         9. Djakarta Tunnel 1.........................very large
        10. Gen. Murakami Treasure..............very large
        11. Seven General Treasure..............very large

    When the Imperial Japanese forces were invading the Philippines at the outset of WW II all the paper money on Corregidor Island had to be destroyed to keep it out of enemy hands. Stacks and stacks of American money was being burned and one  young soldier on the burning detail filled a 50cal ammo box with 100 dollar bill's and buried it in a tunnel wall close to the mouth. The soldier was captured and spend the remainder of the war as a POW. After the war he returned home got married and raised a family. In the 1970's he returned to recovered his loot, only to find that the Japanese had reinforced the tunnel walls with concrete. After several weeks of negotiations with the government he returned home without his treasure, estimated at $500,000.00.
    Is it still there?
    With a little research it should be easy to pin point the site that the burning took place a little work with a good detector might put you on a 50cal ammo box full of 100 dollar bills.   

    Seldom



    Apart from tropical heat and humidity, one of the most preventative aspects of treasure recovery in the Philippines is the ingenuity of the Japanese engineering of these sites.

    Outlined here are some of the hazards that treasure-hunters have encountered while digging for Yamashita's gold.


    WATER TRAPS

    Sites were often located near a water source such as a pond or river. The burial site would be dug as deeply as possible. Often, this would entail excavation of soil and rock beneath the water table in dryer seasons. Pipes of terra cotta would then be routed into the site, sealed, and filled with water from the source.

    Extreme caution must be observed during recovery. An unsuspecting digger can easily break one of the pipes, flooding the chamber with water. Once a pipe is broken, it is very difficult to reseal due to the weight and velocity of the continual flow which can exceed 500 gallons per minute.


    EGYPTIAN-STYLE ROCKFALLS

    We've all seen the narrow escapes of Indiana Jones in the popular film series. Yes, suspended rock and soil were used by the Japanese as well.

    Unfortunately, this type of booby-trap is very difficult to detect in advance. Not only can they result in injury or death, but an excavation can severely be penalized timewise.


    SPRINGLOADED BOMB DETONATORS

    An unwary digger may also meet his fate with a 1000- or 2000-pound (or smaller yet still deadly) bomb which had been captured from the Allied Forces. Such bombs were often sealed with cosmoline, the thick grease still favored by gun owners for long-term storage and protection from corrosion.

    The digger moves an object (sometimes the treasure itself) which activates a spring mechanism. Acid is then leaked onto a copper plate which, when dissolved, triggers a detonator. Or, the digger may not be afforded the luxury of a time delay.

    Fortunately, such bombs can be detected a meter or more in advance with the use of modern electronics.


    GLASS-ENCASED CYANIDE CAPSULES

    Somewhere en route to a treasure, one might encounter a glass cylinder about one liter in volume which is divided into two chambers: one containing liquid sulphuric acid, the other a powder of either potassium cyanide or sodium cyanide. If broken, the resulting mixture yields a very volitile and lightweight yet invisible cloud of hydrogen cyanide gas (HCN) which will quickly interfere with his breathing. The odor is almost imperceptible, but faintly resembles bitter almonds. Within seconds, it becomes difficult to hold one's breath or to breathe normally. Within one minute, respiration stops. Within five minutes, heart failure occurs.

    There is no known way to detect these capsules. The most prudent diggers insist on wearing a gas mask with a respirator impregnated with metal salts at all times.

    The nature of the concrete seal built by the Japanese soldiers during their occupation of the Philippines in WW2 is not just a plain mixture of cement, gravel, sand and water as usually applied in road building or construction of highways. It is perhaps, the most hardened cement concrete one can ever imagine. The presence of affirmative evidence proves that the endurance and hardness of the same is comparable to iron steel. Based on continuing studies and research, there is that enormous amount of silica quartz and pyrites mixed together with undetermined amount of resin adhesive and hardener. There is also an authentic presence of fly ash and intrusion aid. The process of mixture is dry pouring method. The moisture of the soil served as a slowing catalyst.

    The concrete slab is the mortar seal of the treasure cache. Its thickness varies from 0.5-5 meters depending on the volume of the treasures buried. The bigger the volume, the thicker the seal is. On the so-called major sites, the thickness would reach a phenomenal height of 8 meters from the ground surface of 20-30 meters deep. Down below, series of rectangular chambers are built in such a manner that is free from collapsing. This is supposedly the spot where the cache are seen crated, stacked in cylinders and lined up in every chamber.

    So far, the most updated faster way of breaking the seal open is thru the use of a burning rod. However, this process renders ineffective if the pit is watery. The presence of water cannot be ruled out taking into account a 20-30 meters depth below the ground surface. During the wet season where the sites are filled with water, diggers switch to manual operation using chisels and sledge hammers rendering a slow pace of accomplishment. However, there are those who successfully retrieved and very lucky enough after several years of painstakingly.






     To this end, the "Vulcans," under George H. W. Bush, waged war against the Soviet Union. [4] The Return of the Vulcans In their reincarnation in the administration of George W. Bush, the Vulcans functioned as a supposedly benign group, led by Council of Foreign Relations (CFR) member Condoleezza Rice, who attempted to augment and compensate for the Bush's lack of experience and education concerning foreign policy during his presidential campaign. Rice had been President George H. W. Bush's Soviet and East European Affairs Advisor in the National Security Council during the Soviet Union's dissolution and during the German reunification (July 1, 1990).

     The resurrected Vulcan group included Richard Armitage, Robert Blackwill, Stephen Hadley, Richard Perle, Rabbi Dov S. Zakheim, Robert Zoellick and Paul Wolfowitz. Other key campaign figures included Dick Cheney, George P. Shultz and Colin Powell, all influential but not actually a part of the Vulcan Group. All of these people, associated with the George H. W. Bush administration, returned to powerful, strategic positions in George W. Bush's administration. Richard Perle and Paul Wolfowitz have been accused of being agents for the Israeli government. Investigations by Congress and the FBI have substantiated those allegations.

     Zakheim and his family were heavily involved in Yeshivat Sha'alvim, an educational organization in which students are taught to render absolute commitment to the State of Israel. [5] Many of these individuals were also members of the Project for a New American Century (PNAC) which was established in the spring of 1997 with the intention of promoting American Global leadership at any cost. The chairman and co-founder was William Kristol, son of Irving Kristol (CFR), considered the godfather of neo-conservatism which promotes the ideas of Max Shachtman and Leo Strauss, a noted Zionist and professor of political science at the University of Chicago. Kristol's co-founder was Robert W. Kagan (CFR). Kristol is also the editor and co-founder, along with John Podhoretz, of the Weekly Standard Magazine, established September 17, 1995 and owned by Rupert Murdoch until August 2009. This "conservative" magazine is edited by William Kristol and Fred Barnes and promotes Middle East warfare and a huge military budget, a mentality that infects the most popular "conservative" talk show radio hosts. Kristol is a trustee for the Manhattan Institute which was founded by CIA Director William Casey and was staffed with former CIA officers.  

    The Vulcans had almost limitless financing from a cache known by several names — the Black Eagle Trust, the Marcos gold, Yamashita's Gold, the Golden Lily Treasure, or the Durham Trust. Japan, under Emperor Hirohito, appointed a brother, Prince Chichibu, to head Golden Lily, established in November 1937 before Japan's infamous Rape of Nanking, to accompany and follow the military. The Golden Lily operation carried out massive plunder throughout Asia and included an army of jewelers, financial experts and smelters. [6] While the Nazis also engaged in plundering the countries they invaded, they were not as organized and methodical as the Japanese.

     After the Allied blockade, Golden Lily headquarters were moved from Singapore to Manila where 175 storage sites were built by slave laborers and POWs. Billions of dollars worth of gold and other plundered treasures were stockpiled in these underground caverns, some of which were discovered by the notorious Cold Warrior, Edward G. Lansdale who directed the recovery of some of the vaults. Truman and subsequent presidents, without congressional knowledge, have used those resources to finance the CIA's chaotic clandestine activities throughout the world.

    Much of the Middle East chaos is financed by those pillaged funds. A tiny portion of that treasure was the source of Ferdinand Marcos' vast wealth. Marcos worked with the CIA for decades using Golden Lily funds to bribe nations to support the Vietnam War. In return, Marcos was allowed to sell over $1 trillion in gold through Australian brokers. [7] In July 1944, the leaders of forty-four nations met at Bretton Woods, New Hampshire to plan the post-war economy and to discuss organizing a global political action fund which would use the Black Eagle Trust ostensibly to fight communism, bribe political leaders, enhance the treasuries of U.S. allies, and manipulate elections in foreign countries and other unconstitutional covert operations. Certainly, those politicos who managed the funds also received financial benefits. This trust was headed by Secretary of War Henry Stimson, assisted by John J. McCloy (later head of the World Bank) and Robert Lovett (later Secretary of Defense) and consultant Robert B. Anderson (later Secretary of the Treasury). [8] Anderson later operated the Commercial Exchange Bank of Anguilla in the British West Indies and was convicted of running illegal offshore banking operations and tax evasion. Investors lost about $4.4 million. Consequently, he was sent to prison for a token amount of time, one month. He was also under house arrest for five years. He could have received a ten-year sentence but Judge Palmieri considered Anderson's "distinguished service" to the country in the "top levels of Government." [9]

     Between 1945 and 1947 huge quantities of gold and platinum were deposited in prominent banks throughout the world. 

     These deposits came to be known as the Black Eagle Trust. Swiss banks, because of their neutrality, were pivotal in maintaining these funds. These funds were allocated to fighting communism and paying bribes and fixing elections in places like Italy, Greece, and Japan. [10] Stimson and McCloy, both retired from government service, continued their involvement in the management of the Black Eagle Trust. Robert B. Anderson, who toured the treasure sites with Douglas MacArthur, set up the Black Eagle Trust and later became a member of Eisenhower's cabinet. [11] In order to maintain secrecy about the Trust, Washington officials insisted that the Japanese did not plunder the countries they invaded. Japanese officials who wanted to divulge the facts were imprisoned or murdered in a way that made it look like suicide, a common CIA tactic. [12]

    The Germans paid reparations to thousands of victims while the Japanese paid next to nothing. Military leaders who opposed foreign policies that embraced exploitation of third world countries were suicided or died from mysterious causes, which includes individuals such as George S. Patton, Smedley D. Butler and James V. Forrestal. The Vulcan's effort to crush Communism and end the Cold War was largely funded by that Japanese plunder. 







    Manila, Hiroshima, and the Bomb

    MANILA — While channel surfing the other night, I came across a news report showing a Japanese woman, a survivor of the Hiroshima atomic bombing in August 1945, saying she would never go to America. To this day, even though her country has become the world’s second richest nation with U.S. assistance, she hates the Americans.

    But while many Japanese understandably have bitter memories of World War II, many of us throughout Asia, whose countries the Japanese occupied during that war, have our own searing memories.

    When the Japanese call for an American apology for the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, it revives in me the anguish of the war — the anguish I experienced as a young man, the anguish I want to forget, but cannot. War is terrible, vengeance does nothing, but when the past is taken out of context it doesn’t do anyone any good.

    I was 17, a student in Manila, when the Japanese bombed Pearl Harbor on Dec. 8, 1941. That same day, the airfield in Manila and other military installations in the Philippines were also bombed. Schools were immediately closed and I returned to my hometown, Rosales, about 30 miles from Lingayen, where, within the same month, the Japanese landed. Soon after they came to Rosales.

    In the first month of occupation, the Japanese behaved correctly — you could say they were even cordial. Then, two months into the occupation, the sentries started slapping people for no apparent reason. Soon after, stories about the Death March following the U.S. surrender of Bataan drifted to us.

    In July 1942, I went to the prison camp at Capas to look for a cousin, Raymundo Alberto, who had not returned from Bataan. All of the horror stories we had heard were confirmed on that trip — I saw hundreds of Filipino prisoners sick and dying. My cousin was not there.

    During the occupation, food, medicine, clothing, and other basic necessities like soap and matches, became very scarce. I sometimes went to Manila to bring rice to my relatives there.

    On one such trip I was stopped in Moncada, in Tarlac Province. My half sack of rice was confiscated by the Japanese and I was beaten up.

    I was in Manila during the first American air raid in September 1944. By that November, people in the city were starving; some were forced to eat rats.

    My mother, a cousin and I returned to Rosales — we walked all the way, passing empty towns. In the daytime, the skies were full of American planes flying so low we could see the pilots. At night, the Japanese marched — we could hear them as we camped in the abandoned houses along the highway.

    We reached Rosales after a week and shortly after, the Americans landed in Lingayen. I immediately joined the U.S. Army as a civilian medical technician.

    Since our unit was with the combat engineers, we were often the first to reach liberated towns and villages. We would be met by grateful and starving Filipinos as we offered gifts of fresh eggs and live chickens.

    Manila was liberated in March 1945 and I received permission to visit the city to see relatives. There had been heavy fighting — the city was devastated. It seems as if it were only yesterday that I beheld the ruins and smelled the carrion in Ermita-Malate, where the Japanese massacred thousands. It has been said that Manila, next to Warsaw, was the most devastated city in World War II. I found my relatives; luckily they were unharmed.

    Being in the U.S. Army, I thought I would take part in the coming invasion of Japan — and I relished the thought. But that August, when atom bombs were dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, the war came to an end. There was much rejoicing all over the Philippines and, even more so, among the GI’s.

    When I first visited Japan in the early 1950s, the country was still poor. Streetcars still rumbled in the streets of Tokyo, and there were no skyscrapers.

    I was uneasy meeting with the Japanese and thought I would never be able to have a social relationship with them. Since then, however, I have made Japanese friends, including the late novelist Hirabayashi Taiko, who was imprisoned with her husband by the wartime government, for their opposition to the war. I also made friends with my translator Matsuyo Yamamoto, the late Yoshiko Wakayama of the Toyota Foundation, the art gallery owners Reiko and Akira Kanda, and so many others.

    Some 20 years ago, my wife and I were in Kawazaki near Tokyo for a writers’ conference. In the first plenary session, a delegate from Calcutta started excoriating the U.S. for incinerating Hiroshima and Nagasaki. I was incensed, I stood from the floor and shouted, “Mr. Singh, your country was never occupied by the Japanese Imperial Army!”

    That weekend, the entire foreign delegation was invited to Kyoto; only my wife and I were excluded from the trip.

    Five years ago, I visited the Yasukuni shrine honoring Japan’s war dead, including some who were war criminals. My wife and I drifted into the shrine’s museum and came across exhibits that were blatant propaganda.

    Outside, six Japanese war veterans, wearing their old uniforms, stood together. As the facility closed for the day, they grouped in formation, and the sound of their military commands hurtled me back to the past.

    Deep within me, I know I have forgiven the Japanese for what they did to my country. I pray, too, that the world is one day rid of atomic weapons and that my grandchildren will never know the bone-deep pain, fear, hunger and sorrow engendered by war.

    F. Sionil Jose’s latest novel is “Sherds.”

      ***************************************************************

    Two gold panners buried alive in Palawan tunnel

    Email the Editor Print Share This
    Two gold panners, one of whom was only 12 years old, were buried alive in Palawan province after the tunnel they were in caved in over the weekend.

    Radio dzXL on Monday cited reports indicating that the incident occurred in Caramay village in Roxas town in Palawan.

    The elder fatality was identified as Ricardo Daguman, 58. However, the name of the 12-year-old boy was not provided in the report.

    The initial investigation showed that the victims were panning for gold inside the tunnel when it suddenly caved in.

    Gold panning is a manual technique for sorting gold. Shallow pans are filled with sand and gravel that may contain gold. The pan is then submerged in water. After shaking the pan, the gold is separated from the gravel and other materials.

    The deaths of the two persons prompted the provincial council to initiate a move to ban illegal gold panning in the area.









    Fatimah in the early 1950’s, holding a niece.

    THE beautiful strains of a certain Mandarin song "He Ri Jun Zai Lai", sung by Teresa Teng, brings tears to my eyes as I remember my late sister, Fatimah.

    The memory of her takes me back to the most frightful day of my life in Kampung Lukut, somewhere in the heart of Kota Tinggi, Johor, where my family had taken refuge from the Japanese occupation of Malaya in December 1941. I was 8 years old then.
    When Muar fell to the Japanese on Jan 18, 1942, the people in Batu Pahat began to panic. Many left their homes in a bid to escape from the Japanese atrocities.
    My father, Bahar Abu Rasip, decided that we would be safer in Kota Tinggi. And so, it was with much sadness, we left our big house in Jalan Limpoon, Batu Pahat.

    In Kota Tinggi, we settled in a fairly remote village called Kampung Lukut and occupied an abandoned house at the end of the road leading into a rubber estate.
    Perched on high wooden stilts, it was the biggest house in the area.
    There were nine of us in the family -- our father, whom we called Bapak, our mother (Emak), elder sister, Zaleha (Kak Ha), elder brother, Halim (Abang Halim), myself and my younger siblings, Shaidah, Rashidah, Gaffar, and Firdaus.
    Bapak's main concern was the safety of his family. He forbade us from going out of the house unless it was really necessary so as not to draw the attention of the Japanese soldiers who were known to take away young women to their quarters.
    Every night, Abang Halim had to take Kak Ha to hide somewhere in the area. Later, after the soldiers finished making their rounds, Bapak would go out to tell them that it was safe to come home.
    My younger sisters and I were too young to really feel the hardship and danger that the war had brought upon us.
    We had some fun with the seesaw-like rice pounder under the house.
    Unfortunately, the fun was cut short when I accidentally "pounded" my sister's head.
    We would also trek along a narrow path between the trees and undergrowth to a spring where Kak Ha and other womenfolk gathered to wash clothes.
    Here, my younger sisters and I caught small fish trapped in small pools of water.
    In retrospect, Bapak, Abang Halim, Emak and Kak Ha must have gone through extreme hardship and trouble to ensure that food, water, firewood for cooking and other necessities were available to the family.
    Adversity seemed to bring out the best in 14-year-old Abang Halim at the time as he never failed to bring home food for the family every day. At the same time, Bapak displayed true courage, and Emak and Kak Ha deserved praises for their fortitude.
    Another day dawned. And it proved to be the most frightful day of my young life.
    The din of an approaching lorry was heard. As it grew louder, we began to tremble and remained very quiet in the house, windows and doors closed.
    Peeping through the cracks in the wall, we saw, to our horror, a big lorry carrying Japanese soldiers armed with bayonets passing about 18 metres from our house and stopping a short distance to the right.
    The soldiers jumped down from the lorry and disappeared into the rubber estate.
    Fearing for our lives, we stayed indoors, except for Bapak and Abang Halim who went out to get some food for us.
    It was late in the afternoon when the soldiers returned with a long line of Chinese captives, dragging them towards the parked lorry.
    We could hear piteous wailing and pleas for help, then chilling screams followed by silence.
    No one in the village dared to come out for fear of their lives and the lives of their families. It was sunset before we heard the lorry lumbering out of the estate.
    Dusk began to fall, and darkness soon enveloped the village. Bapak, with a torch in hand, went out to investigate what had happened.
    He told us later how he saw bodies dumped into a freshly dug grave.
    Upon hearing faint cries from the hole, he looked closely at the pile of bodies and saw a small boy and an older girl moving.
    They had apparently been shielded by their parents' bodies as they fell into the hole. He brought them back home and raised them both as part of our family.
    The girl, whom Bapak named Fatimah, was about 8, and the boy, Mohamad, must have been around 2.
    However, Mohamad's stay with us hadn't been long. As soon as news of the mass killings spread, his elder brother came to the village in search of his family members, and much to his delight and relief, found Mohamad in our home.
    Bapak was happy to hand Mohamad to his brother, who was so grateful that every day, we were presented with fish and vegetables.
    Shortly thereafter, we left Lukut for Johor Baru where we stayed in a large single-storey house. It was there that we had a conversion ceremony for Fatimah to welcome her into Islam.
    Being in the same age range, Fatimah, my sisters and I played together and learnt to read the Quran.
    She had adapted well into the family, doing her part to help with the household chores and joining us in our games of congkak, enjit-enjit semut, batu seremban and teng-teng.
    Fatimah also enjoyed singing Tepuk Amai-amai, Buai Laju-laju, and the melodious song Sayang disayang as much as we enjoyed listening to and singing the song she had taught us.
    I remember how she would ask us to stand up and follow her actions as she sang Hao hua bu chang kai, hao ying bu chang zai.
    At the end of 1943, our family left Johor Baru to return to Batu Pahat where Bapak found that the fleet of buses he used to own, Naim & Co., had been plundered by the Japanese.
    Life remained hard and uncertain, and since food was scarce, we helped Emak to grow tapioca and vegetables in the garden, as well as rear chickens. Bapak, innovative as usual, experimented with soap making.
    Kak Ha and Abang Halim started school again, and Fatimah joined me and my sisters at the Batu Pahat Malay School in the morning, and Sekolah Ugama Bandar Tinggi in the afternoon.
    News of the Japanese defeat and their surrender on Sept 12, 1945, was received with much relief by the people of Malaya and Singapore.
    In 1958, Fatimah married a man called Mohammad and they moved to Johor Baru, and lived happily. The couple adopted a boy, Jo, and a girl, Ayu.
    As the years passed, she remained fairly healthy apart from the chronic knee pains and passed away on Sept 15, 1998, leaving behind her husband, children and us.
    Of the beautiful song she had sung to us, I always remembered the first two lines. It has a haunting tune and I have always wondered which song the lines came from.
    Recently, with the help of my friends Tan and Christine, I learnt that the lines came from a Mandarin song entitled He Ri Jun Zai Lai, sung by the famous singer Teresa Teng.
    The writer is a proud mother of three -- Ariffin, Firoza and Hafriza -- and a grandmother of seven. Her favourite poem, which she learnt in school, is Sohrab and Rustum from An Anthology of Longer Poems.



    US veterans in Mindanao recognized 67 years after war


    WASHINGTON D.C. –  After nearly 70 years, an American family of World War II heroes finally got their due recognition from the country they fought in. 
     
    The Hansen family – Charles and Trinity and their children Rudyard, Henry, Charlotte, Virginia and Ed – were in Mindanao when the Pacific War broke out in December 1941.
     
    Charles and his 2 teenage sons joined the “Fertig’s Guerillas” while his wife and younger children moved from village to village to evade Japanese soldiers for over 3 years, harbored by Filipinos they barely knew until Maj. Gen. Yoshiharu Tomochika, commander of Japanese forces in Mindanao, surrendered in Butuan City in September 1945.
     
    Washington D.C. Consul-General Domingo Nolasco gave 85-year-old war veteran Henry Hansen a slew of medals for his family at a ceremony last October 14 at the Philippine embassy. The medals included posthumous awards to Charles and his son Rudyard.
     
    Retired Maj. Gen. Delfin Lorenzana, the head of the Philippine veterans affairs office here, identified as the decorations as the Philippine Liberation Medal, World War II Victory Medal, the Asia Pacific Medal and the Presidential Unit Citation Badge.
     
    Nolasco thanked the family for their “heroism and service to the cause of freedom.” 
     
    Also present during the ceremony was Guillermo Rumingan, a Filipino World War II veteran who met Virginia Hansen-Holmes in an Asia Society event recently. She wrote about the family’s saga in the book “Guerilla Daughter”. 
     
    Rumingan, who has been actively lobbying Capitol Hill to recognize Filipino veterans of World War II, this time around lobbied the Philippine government to recognize the American veterans. “It’s rare to have 3 veterans in a single family,” he noted.
     
    “If we had been discovered as Americans, I’m sure the Japanese would have executed us,” Holmes said.

    The long-time Falls Church, Virginia resident still considers Surigao province as her hometown. 
     
    Charles Hansen was a mechanical engineer with the US Army when he was posted to the Philippines in 1921. When he was discharged, he opted to stay behind. He later met and married Trinity Harris, the daughter of a retired US Army officer who also settled in the country.
     
    They moved to Mindanao in 1937 and eventually ended up in Surigao where Charles worked in a gold mine. News of the war came to the family as they were celebrating Rudyard’s 16th and Henry’s 15th birthday, and looking forward to Holmes’ 7th birthday on Dec. 17, 1941.
     
    Charles got back his captain’s rank while his two sons enlisted as privates in the US Army. When the war ended, they were discharged and they promptly returned to high school.

    The family moved back to the US in the early 1950s; Rudyard was drafted into the US Army and fought in Korea while Henry joined the US Marines. 
     
    The parents eventually returned to live in California where Charles died of heart failure in 1963; Trinity suffered a fatal stroke in 1976. They are both buried at the Golden Gate National Cemetery in San Bruno, California.
     
    Charlotte worked as a secretary at San Miguel Brewery and later married Jaime Cabarrus. Holmes worked as a stewardess at Philippine Air Lines and in 1958 married Kent Holmes, a US Navy officer.


    Hope found in despair of Japanese POW camp


    VICTORY IN DEFEAT: The Wake Island Defenders in Captivity, by Gregory J.W. Urwin. Naval Institute Press, 2010, 478 pp., $38.95 (hardcover)

    An American solder mused, "We were amazed. We had always been told that [the Japanese] were inferior people. We was amazed at how well they were bombing."


    History had conspired to teach Japan the need to bomb its way to racial equality. It seemed the only language Caucasians understood. Few place names resonate more luridly than Pearl Harbor as a symbol of that sad need. Wake Island, 3,000 km west, stirs fewer memories today. It was Dec. 8, 1941, breakfast time on that inhospitable little coral atoll garrisoned by U.S. Marines. Radios crackled with the news of the surprise attack on Pearl Harbor. Defense preparations got under way, but languidly. "Those little yellow bastards haven't got the guts to attack us," muttered one marine to himself.

    But they did, and Wake Island fell on Dec. 23, after a valiant defense that made it something of a Pyrrhic victory for Japan. Most of the 1,621 Americans captured that day remained prisoners of war for nearly four years, until August 1945. Their captivity is the subject of "Victory in Defeat." American historian Gregory Urwin relies on diaries and interviews to recreate in exhaustive detail the day-to-day suffering, fear of worse suffering, drudgery, discomfort, hopelessness, hope, grit, and something else, something hard to put your finger on, that maybe transcends all those things. Perhaps irreverence is the word. When a somewhat underqualified Japanese interpreter announced, "The Emperor has gracefully presented you with your lives" — meaning their supposed death sentence had been revoked — a marine "muttered in response, 'Well, thank the son of a bitch.' "

    They never quite got over the trauma of surrender. "I'd rather died in combat, I think," said one officer. A civilian contractor added, "It's a shame these great big Americans being captured by these midgets."

    Racial stereotypes that shock today were common currency then, on both sides.

    A Japanese officer recalled, "We had been instructed that in hand-to-hand combat to never allow an American 'gorilla' to come within an arm's length. ... We were told that one solid punch was enough to break a man's neck."

    Japanese World War II POW camps were, and remain, notorious. They were slave camps, torture camps, death camps. Forty percent of American POWs died in Japanese captivity — as against 4 percent of enemy prisoners who died in American or British custody. The Japanese had been educated since earliest childhood to hold life "lighter than a feather," to choose death over surrender, to hold in bottomless contempt anyone, countryman or enemy, who chose otherwise. To Americans, life was the supreme value. If captivity befell, they would make the best of it and cling to hope of better days ahead. A Japanese doctor, broad-minded and humane, marveled at American prisoners "joking, laughing, talking in loud voices, and generally not acting like POWs at all." That's a big part of the "victory" Urwin's title celebrates.

    Another big part of it is survival, and this, Urwin makes clear, is a Japanese victory as well as an American one. The Americans' captivity was miserable in the extreme but not, except intermittently, horrifying. Most survived — all but 243 of the 1,621; which proves, Urwin says, that "The atrocities that occurred at so many other camps were not inevitable. They did not stem solely from an ancient culture unable to adapt to modern standards."

    The American prisoners were subjected to some gratuitous cruelty, occasional random murder, frequent unprovoked beatings and much naked hostility, but there was also grudging and growing respect for these captives whose stubborn refusal to either die or abase themselves was at first a reason to despise them but over time became a source of bemused admiration. In the doctor mentioned above it worked a mental revolution. "It made me realize," he said of talk he'd had with two American doctors among the prisoners, "how much importance the Americans placed on the well being of their people ... (and) how little the Japanese valued the lives of their own soldiers."

    The mercy, relatively speaking, with which the Japanese treated the American prisoners had something to do with an effort to make the camp at Woosung near Shanghai, to which the captives were shipped early on and where they spent most of their detention, an international showcase of Japanese humaneness. Shanghai was an international city even under Japanese occupation, and the 10,000 Westerners who continued to do business there were important witnesses. The Woosung inmates were comparatively well-fed, and as for labor, "We are still working on the 'Great East Asia' project,' " a U.S. Marine confided to his diary in April 1942, "but not very hard."

    The greatest strength of "Victory in Defeat" is also, at times, its greatest weakness — detail. Skillfully deployed, it brings a remote time, place and situation vividly to life. Indiscriminately accumulated, it bogs you down and makes you wish the author's shaping hand had been firmer. Sometimes less is more. That said, this is a document of considerable historical, cultural and psychological interest. The title could as easily have been "Hope in Despair" — an inexhaustible theme.